solomon_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v those_o man_n who_o detain_v the_o faith_n in_o vnrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o roman_a doctor_n either_o must_v confess_v it_o subject_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o they_o can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o learning_n can_v never_o pretend_v wise_o that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o direct_v we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o sometime_o person_n former_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o now_o a_o day_n they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n with_o which_o name_n or_o word_n they_o so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n 1._o therefore_o by_o church_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n greges_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adunatos_fw-la priest_n and_o people_n bishop_n and_z their_o flock_n all_o over_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a christian_n or_o false_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptise_a except_o excommunicate_n that_o be_v since_o cut_v off_o make_v this_o body_n now_o the_o word_n church_n i_o grant_v may_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o legal_a presumption_n as_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n be_v call_v good_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v such_o and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o humane_a account_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o every_o particular_a that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o external_n church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o common_a by_o the_o union_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a rite_n 32._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o name_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v well_o explicate_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bipartite_a but_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o mix_v or_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o not_o only_o in_o eternity_n but_o even_o now_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o and_o these_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o body_n propter_fw-la temporalem_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la they_o be_v only_o combine_v by_o a_o temporal_a mixtion_n and_o unite_v by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o to_o my_o sense_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o say_v for_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n than_o they_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n that_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v cognisance_n be_v but_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a society_n maximum_fw-la imp_a ri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la fides_fw-la aut_fw-la charitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la zizania_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la recedamus_fw-la â_o cypr._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la now_o out_o of_o this_o society_n no_o man_n must_v depart_v because_o although_o a_o better_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o even_o this_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o by_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o promote_v and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o by_o such_o depart_a rigaltianae_n scil._n ep_v 51._o edit_n rigaltianae_n a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o common_a mass_n with_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v wicked_a and_o what_o can_v such_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o of_o advantage_n when_o they_o certain_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o the_o good_a for_o a_o imaginary_a departure_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o after_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v take_v they_o leave_v a_o society_n in_o which_o be_v some_o intemperate_a or_o many_o worldly_a man_n and_o erect_v a_o congregation_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v of_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v permixta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o mix_a assembly_n suprà _fw-la vbi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o for_o this_o mixture_n sake_n under_o the_o cover_n and_o knot_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o company_n be_v esteem_v one_o body_n and_o the_o appellative_n be_v make_v in_o common_a and_o so_o be_v the_o address_n and_o office_n and_o ministery_n because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o now_o some_o will_v be_v good_a and_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v undiscernable_o so_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o ministery_n and_o engagement_n of_o be_v good_a and_o above_o all_o in_o that_o society_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v real_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o call_v this_o great_a mixtion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n but_o then_o since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o sacred_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o dove_n his_o belove_a his_o body_n his_o member_n his_o temple_n his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o love_v to_o dwell_v and_o which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o church_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o love_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o although_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o nomenclature_n of_o outward_a appearance_n and_o account_n of_o law_n we_o call_v the_o mix_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o primary_n meaning_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o god_n sense_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v holy_a unite_v unto_o christ_n like_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o man_n keep_v good_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o a_o good_a name_n manage_v the_o external_a part_n of_o union_n and_o ministry_n but_o because_o they_o otherwise_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o promise_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o may_v and_o when_o they_o *_o expurgati_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la macula_fw-la aut_fw-la ruga_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatores_fw-la donec_fw-la non_fw-la poenitet_fw-la eos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la nân_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitel_a jam_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la pacian_a ep_n 3._o ad_fw-la symp_z onium_fw-la idem_fw-la aât_fw-la s._n hieron_n comment_n in_o ephes._n c._n 5._o maculaâi_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la alieni_fw-la esse_fw-la censentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursum_fw-la per_fw-la
capacity_n of_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a be_v can_v have_v no_o distinct_a promise_n no_o distinct_a capacity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o every_o church_n only_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o other_o branch_n shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n just_o as_o we_o may_v say_v humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abstract_a be_v as_o humane_a understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n every_o universal_a be_v but_o a_o intentional_a or_o notional_a be_v so_o be_v the_o word_n catholic_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o something_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o distributive_a sense_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o word_n catholic_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n the_o imply_v antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n but_o of_o kind_a to_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o convention_n of_o those_o who_o disagree_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n mean_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o gentile_a temple_n or_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n can_v make_v truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o alone_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o only_o now_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v truth_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v useful_o and_o intelligible_o for_o if_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o separate_a and_o disagree_a christian_n shall_v call_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v and_o always_o do_v the_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n several_a pretend_v to_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o must_v find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n before_o you_o find_v the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n she_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o save_a truth_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v become_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a repository_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n teacher_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v careful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o charitable_a but_o not_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o weak_a brethren_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o superstruct_v upon_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v curious_a question_n unedifying_a notion_n to_o untie_v knot_n which_o interest_n and_o vanity_n which_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v introduce_v these_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o busy_v they_o in_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o to_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o 1500_o year_n the_o church_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o question_n &_o divide_v their_o precious_a unity_n &_o destroy_v charity_n and_o instead_o of_o contend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a method_n they_o have_v contend_v against_o one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a after_o all_o but_o most_o man_n be_v very_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n still_o divide_v about_o question_n that_o commence_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o age_n since_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o till_o elias_n come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o interest_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o mean_n of_o end_v they_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o question_n they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o very_a way_n of_o end_v they_o which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a question_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o other_o unnecessary_a question_n be_v indeterminable_a their_o very_a remedy_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n preserve_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v only_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n do_v since_o to_o what_o necessary_a truth_n be_v they_o after_o all_o their_o clamper_n advance_v since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n what_o one_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o beyond_o this_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v or_o in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v he_o that_o wise_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v plain_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o and_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o preserve_v it_o we_o have_v spoil_v it_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o
turris_n to_o go_v 156â_n hist._n council_n trid._n lib._n 7_o â_o d._n 156â_n because_o he_o have_v be_v too_o free_a in_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n for_o a_o more_o secret_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v know_v enough_o to_o many_o he_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n who_o father_n the_o count_n of_o montebello_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o obligation_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o noise_n and_o pasquil_n sober_a and_o grave_a comical_a and_o tragical_a accusation_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o and_o since_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o simoniacal_a no_o man_n can_v safe_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n or_o the_o true_a pope_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n now_o that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a bellarmine_n suppose_v because_o he_o make_v that_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a case_n in_o which_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o instance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o for_o when_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v arianism_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athasius_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v deprive_v liberius_n of_o his_o papacy_n s._n felix_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o then_o either_o liberius_n be_v no_o pope_n or_o s._n felix_n be_v not_o and_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v their_o church_n head_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o adherence_n to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o anti-popes_n which_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o legitimate_a by_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n respective_o and_o some_o that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v even_o by_o council_n be_v a_o while_n after_o disowned_a and_o other_o choose_v which_o be_v a_o know_a case_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n and_o when_o a_o council_n be_v sit_v and_o it_o become_v a_o question_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o council_n or_o the_o cardinal_n what_o man_n can_v cast_v his_o hope_n of_o eternity_n upon_o the_o adherence_n to_o one_o the_o certainty_n of_o who_o legitimation_n be_v determine_v by_o power_n and_o interest_n and_o can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christendom_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o pope_n who_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v constantine_n the_o second_o who_o certain_o succeed_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n privilege_n when_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o chair_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n but_o how_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v from_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n for_o the_o divine_n know_v it_o not_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o account_n with_o any_o question_n about_o the_o female-head_n of_o their_o church_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o matter_n i_o be_o press_v with_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v very_o many_o other_o consideration_n about_o the_o nullity_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o impiety_n and_o irregularity_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o consider_v their_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v fix_v this_o inquiry_n upon_o any_o certainty_n bellarmine_n reckon_v fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a hue_n and_o cry_n after_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o pretend_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n be_v his_o first_o note_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o christian_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n think_v and_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o greek_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o their_o church_n nay_o all_o convention_n of_o heretic_n ancient_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v quit_v bellarmine_n of_o this_o note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n which_o himself_o ult_n himself_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n cap._n 1._o lact._n lib._n 3._o divinar_n institut_fw-la cap._n ult_n also_o a_o little_a forget_v himself_o quote_v sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la 2._o antiquity_n indeed_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salmeron_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n most_o learned_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o paradise_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o for_o rome_n for_o we_o derive_v from_o they_o as_o certain_o as_o do_v the_o italian_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o adam_n religion_n as_o they_o have_v but_o a_o church_n may_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o become_v no_o church_n and_o without_o separate_n from_o a_o great_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o great_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o she_o take_v better_a heed_n may_v be_v another_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o threaten_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o duration_n be_v make_v a_o note_n now_o this_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a or_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o time_n past_a than_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v christian_n before_o rome_n be_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n if_o duration_n mean_v the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v 6._o denotis_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o we_o have_v a_o rare_a note_n for_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n many_o age_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a because_o she_o will_v last_v always_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o both_o of_o we_o for_o these_o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v they_o all_o may_v so_o continue_v long_o 4._o amplitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n and_o be_v as_o little_a now_o because_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v papal_a 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o excellent_a conservatory_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v claim_v by_o this_o tenure_n as_o have_v since_o her_o being_n christian_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o interrupt_v but_o as_o all_o other_o have_v be_v in_o persecution_n 6._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n or_o a_o bad_a as_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o never_o can_v prove_v the_o pure_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o her_o side_n 7._o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n be_v very_o good_a if_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o truth_n for_o else_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a pope_n it_o may_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n
in_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a creed_n expound_v by_o marcellus_n ruffinus_n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la tolet._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la elipand_n tolet._n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o omission_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o the_o insert_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n or_o innovation_n so_o these_o copy_n now_o reckon_v omit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n it_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a symbol_n now_o as_o these_o omission_n or_o addition_n respective_o that_o be_v this_o variety_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o addition_n make_v at_o nice_a any_o other_o but_o a_o set_n down_o what_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n nor_o proper_o a_o explication_n but_o a_o say_n in_o more_o word_n what_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v mean_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v before_o that_o convention_n at_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v ill_o use_v make_v of_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o have_v please_v may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o affirm_v it_o than_o as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n so_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n that_o though_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v with_o pious_a intention_n and_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o article_n itself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n which_o from_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o sentiment_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o first_o even_o some_o of_o the_o father_n then_o present_a refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o addition_n some_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v against_o their_o will_n some_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o consubstantial_a and_o most_o man_n be_v still_o so_o unsatisfied_a that_o present_o after_o council_n upon_o council_n be_v again_o call_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n sardis_n to_o appease_v the_o new_a stir_n rise_v upon_o the_o old_a account_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v thing_n quiet_a they_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 18._o casu_fw-la hosii_n planè_fw-la miserabâli_fw-la cathulicus_n orbis_n contremâit_n concussaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la solidissimae_fw-la petrae_fw-la baron_fw-fr a._n c._n 347._o 17._o 18._o change_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o contrary_a temptation_n even_o hosius_n himself_o who_o preside_v at_o nice_a and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n at_o sardis_n yet_o he_o leave_v that_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o desertion_n affright_v and_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o article_n add_v or_o explain_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o same_o sad_a condition_n be_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n exulantes_fw-la vide_fw-la epist._n marcellinorum_fw-la ad_fw-la episcipos_n in_o dio-caesarea_n exulantes_fw-la a_o great_a friend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o a_o earnest_a opposer_n of_o arius_n so_o be_v the_o two_o photinus_n eustathius_n elpidius_n heracides_n hygin_n sigerius_n the_o precedent_n cyriacus_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o by_o banish_v athanasius_n into_o france_n by_o become_v arian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n secure_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n as_o themselves_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n 13._o calaritanus_n pro_fw-la s._n athanas_n l._n 1._o apud_fw-la baron_n a._n â_o 336._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n hierom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n but_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o suspect_v to_o have_v become_v a_o arian_n volaterranus_n idem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la martinus_n polânus_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n &_o volaterranus_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o s._n hierom_n damasus_n and_o s._n hilary_n report_n so_o do_v pope_n felix_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n his_o successor_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o account_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o truth_n or_o rather_o that_o what_o proposition_n general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v not_o therefore_o part_v of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o all_o these_o person_n do_v go_v against_o a_o establish_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o adversary_n urge_v the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o they_o but_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o urge_v against_o thou_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n even_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v by_o concession_n obtain_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o have_v at_o first_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o not_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n that_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o council_n add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bear_v that_o yoke_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n appear_v by_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n do_v complain_v hilar._n dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querelae_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la prope_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la s._n hilar._n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n we_o write_v nothing_o but_o faith_n viz._n new_a creed_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o word_n while_o there_o be_v question_n about_o novelty_n while_o there_o be_v complaint_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o of_o author_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n of_o party_n and_o difficulty_n in_o consent_v and_o while_o one_o be_v become_v a_o anathema_n to_o another_o scarce_o any_o man_n now_o be_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o we_o decree_v yearly_a and_o monthly_a faith_n of_o god_n we_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v decree_v they_o we_o defend_v they_o that_o repent_v we_o anathematise_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v we_o either_o condemn_v foreign_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o or_o condemn_v our_o own_o in_o foreign_a thing_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o be_v devour_v of_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o leave_v the_o simplicity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o consummate_v their_o religious_a life_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o which_o they_o oppose_v as_o a_o sufficient_a shield_n against_o all_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v add_v no_o new_a article_n 32._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hâc_fw-la idem_fw-la posteà _fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o of_o new_a matter_n but_o explicate_v the_o filiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o proper_a speak_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o this_o occasion_v such_o stir_n and_o give_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n at_o first_o and_o so_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o that_o s._n hilary_n synodis_fw-la hilary_n lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la call_v they_o happy_a who_o neither_o make_v nor_o know_v nor_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n beside_o that_o most_o simple_a creed_n use_v in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o conduct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_n prelate_n that_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o holy_a adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o explicate_v
the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o
no_o purgation_n can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n psalm_n in_o psalm_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hillary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 26._o homil._n 22._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la homil_n 26._o will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n virgin_n de_fw-fr virgin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n 18._o letter_n p._n 18._o which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o printer_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o ease_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n section_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n 18._o p._n 18._o as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o
able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
religion_n when_o he_o weak_o forsake_v it_o protestant_n be_v not_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n for_o we_o allow_v all_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o except_v this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n contain_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n little_a or_o nothing_o else_o i_o say_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o renounce_v as_o i._n s._n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o all_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o now_o since_o we_o renounce_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o catholic_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o i._o s._n we_o may_v discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o council_n father_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o instance_n for_o we_o believe_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o we_o believe_v what_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n say_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o english_a plantation_n in_o the_o barbados_n because_o many_o tell_v we_o so_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a capacity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n and_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o mr._n s._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o credible_a testimony_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v many_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a than_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o priest_n or_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o aristotle_n that_o that_o be_v credible_a quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o transaction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o unless_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o great_a assurance_n even_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o mission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a argument_n we_o need_v and_o understand_v but_o although_o they_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o but_o the_o malicious_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o malicious_a who_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v demonstration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n here_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o fit_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o proportion_v to_o our_o understanding_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o extinguish_v faith_n nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o natural_a uncertainty_n and_o yet_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o to_o be_v credible_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o universality_n and_o disintere_v simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i._n s._n and_o all_o his_o party_n and_o all_o his_o follow_a talk_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o second_o way_n rely_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a must_v needs_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o although_o this_o point_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v by_o for_o though_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v right_a to_o use_v father_n and_o council_n scripture_n and_o reason_n yet_o i._n s._n and_o his_o little_a convention_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brother_n of_o the_o tradition_n have_v clear_o disintitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o use_n of_o these_o for_o if_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o oracle_n but_o this_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o next_o age_n need_v it_o not_o as_o giving_z testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o be_v own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v you_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o to_o be_v try_v but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o series_n and_o order_n of_o record_n and_o succession_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v former_o believe_v you_o must_v only_o ask_v what_o be_v believe_v now_o for_o now_o river_n run_v back_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o wolf_n by_o drink_v in_o the_o descend_a river_n for_o the_o low_a be_v now_o high_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v past_a that_o the_o present_a be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o present_a you_o prove_v what_o be_v past_a and_o harry_v the_o seven_o be_v before_o harry_n the_o six_o and_o child_n must_v teach_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v in_o time_n may_v be_v their_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n father_n and_o council_n be_v make_v of_o no_o use_n to_o these_o gentleman_n who_o have_v great_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o tell_v we_o a_o short_a way_n to_o science_n and_o though_o our_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o art_n be_v short_a especial_o in_o our_o way_n in_o theology_n concern_v which_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n no_o study_n no_o read_n but_o to_o know_v of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v always_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o be_v say_v or_o what_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o without_o further_a trouble_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o though_o these_o man_n weak_o and_o fond_o deny_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n yet_o the_o virtual_a church_n can_v tell_v better_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o in_o jansenius_n or_o rather_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n but_o i._o s._n offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o father_n be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v and_o council_n representative_n of_o the_o church_n their_o strength_n as_o proof_n nay_o their_o very_a existence_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o yet_o must_v consider_v apart_o because_o every_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v in_o it_o something_o very_o untrue_a which_o when_o i_o have_v remark_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o altogether_o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n gregory_n the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o proverb_n there_o be_v never_o good_a oglio_fw-it without_o bacon_n nor_o good_a sermon_n without_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o time_n every_o lent_n make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o very_o many_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v
partly_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n large_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v principle_n or_o conclusion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v a_o improve_v and_o a_o main_a position_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v those_o point_n and_o so_o the_o father_n set_v not_o themselves_o to_o write_v express_o for_o they_o but_o occasional_o only_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v these_o point_n true_a but_o many_o catholic_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v those_o thing_n be_v because_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o heretic_n ever_o affirm_v they_o well!_o but_o however_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n be_v frequent_a for_o cite_v they_o for_o divers_a point_n certain_o not_o for_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o these_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n voice_n or_o tradition_n they_o do_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o cite_v something_o from_o they_o for_o tradition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o just_a as_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o late_a war_n think_v all_o scripture_n be_v their_o plea_n where_o ever_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v name_v but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o pretend_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a in_o a_o inquiry_n make_v on_o purpose_n sect._n 3_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o i_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o most_o instance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o i_o well!_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yet_o he_o observe_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o very_a true_a he_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a end_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o my_o own_o dissuasive_a too_o for_o that_o part_n which_o rely_v on_o they_o which_o look_v like_o the_o most_o authoritative_a piece_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v my_o dissuasive_a may_v go_v too_o it_o can_v easy_o go_v in_o better_a company_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o less_o care_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v i._n s._n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o look_v after_o they_o and_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o go_v together_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o go_v several_a way_n and_o consequent_o that_o controvertist_n may_v eternal_o and_o irrefutable_o bring_v say_n out_o of_o they_o against_o one_o another_o who_o can_v help_v it_o no_o man_n can_v follow_v they_o all_o and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o topic_n which_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v but_o then_o that_o topic_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v end_v the_o question_n second_o if_o a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v by_o they_o be_v confute_v or_o determine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v the_o father_n have_v condemn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o or_o approve_v what_o they_o condemn_v which_o we_o say_v in_o many_o article_n be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o dissuasive_a may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n too_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v too_o blame_v and_o where_o as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v but_o partly_o true_a for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o adays_o teach_v of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v then_o very_o few_o indeed_o by_o disputation_n but_o not_o a_o few_o by_o positive_a sentence_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o case_n and_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la they_o have_v without_o think_v of_o future_a controversy_n and_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n say_v enough_o to_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v first_o to_o consign_v scripture_n to_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o find_v they_o tell_v and_o account_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o path_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v person_n who_o conversation_n who_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o live_v who_o fame_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o after-age_n have_v represent_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o i._o s._n to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o as_n appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n the_o protestant_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a nor_o useful_a nay_o that_o this_o be_v my_o four_o principle_n he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o dare_v say_v every_o thing_n for_o as_o that_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o this_o be_v infinite_o false_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o a_o few_o line_n of_o his_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n confute_v he_o but_o too_o plain_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v i._o s._n the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o i_o also_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o own_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n as_o be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v he_o that_o say_v this_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n useful_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o i._o s._n may_v have_v any_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n whatever_o we_o protestant_n think_v or_o say_v yet_o i._o s._n say_v our_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o second_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n as_o indeed_o among_o they_o few_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o the_o father_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o supernatural_a miraculous_a aid_n or_o inspire_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o humane_a nature_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n much_o rather_o than_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v assist_v infallible_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o know_v where_o the_o infallibility_n reside_v and_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v every_o man_n must_v tread_v fearful_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o ice_n be_v break_v in_o many_o place_n and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o be_v certain_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o especial_o in_o question_n occur_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o about_o free_a will_n and_o predestination_n without_o scruple_n he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o when_o in_o a_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o s._n hierom_n about_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a father_n he_o roundly_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o any_o writer_n of_o book_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o have_v err_v locis_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n quâ_n est_fw-la 19_o inter_fw-la operâ_fw-la hierom._n 97._o &_o multiââliis_fw-la locis_fw-la other_o author_n he_o read_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o prove_v and_o he_o appeal_v to_o s._n hierom_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v his_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o s._n hierom_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n nomin_v writing_n s._n hierom._n l._n 2._o apelog_n contr_n ruff_n epist._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex_n epist._n 65_o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n &_o epist._n 76._o add_v tranquil_a epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hebr._n nomin_v i_o suppose_v origen_n be_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o be_v read_v as_o tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinarius_n and_o some_o writer_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o we_o choose_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n themselves_o have_v no_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o it_o no_z first_o and_z self_n evident_a principle_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o either_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v so_o then_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o in_o say_v so_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o then_o if_o in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deceive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o of_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n be_v deceive_v say_v otherwise_o of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o say_v of_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i._n s._n say_v it_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o retract_v some_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v esteem_v infallible_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o nine_o chapter_n together_o of_o the_o nine_o distinction_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n meis_fw-la dist._n 9_o decret_n cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o gloss_n upon_o cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentic_a but_o now_o all_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o last_o title_n and_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o gloss_n say_v scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la observanda_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a variety_n and_o no_o constant_a oral_a tradition_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n downward_o that_o his_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v infallible_a till_o gratian'ss_n time_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o after_o he_o till_o the_o gloss_n be_v write_v it_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v authentic_a and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o settle_v no_o constant_a business_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o gratian_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n of_o a_o contrary_a and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o yea_o then_o how_o come_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o age_n that_o contradict_v each_o other_o have_v get_v the_o ball_n which_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o infallibility_n well!_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i._n s._n do_v wrong_a to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o never_o decree_v or_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o his_o gloss_n ridiculous_a ecce_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretorum_fw-la glossatores_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la say_fw-la a._n castor_n and_o duns_n scotus_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o they_o mittunt_fw-la &_o remittunt_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o ignorant_a glossator_fw-la be_v apparent_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n in_o do_v 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la rom._n eccl._n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n writing_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o have_v these_o word_n item_n epistola_fw-la b._n leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n episcopum_fw-la c._n p._n destinatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la textum_fw-la aut_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la idiota_fw-la disputaverit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la acceperit_fw-la anathema_n fit_a now_o although_o this_o reach_v not_o near_o to_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o a_o non_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o a_o venerabiliter_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o idiot_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v i._o s._n no_o service_n yet_o this_o which_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n the_o
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o
alexandria_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v 1629._o clem._n alex._n storm_n lib._n pag._n 715._o edit_n paris_n a._n d._n 1629._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n but_o the_o gather_n or_o heap_v of_o the_o elect_n for_o this_o be_v the_o better_a temple_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n for_o that_o live_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n to_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o price_n yea_o to_o who_o price_n nothing_o be_v too_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n but_o more_o full_a be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n 52._o de_fw-fr papt_a contr_n donatist_n lib._n â_o cap_n 51._o &_o 52._o who_o spend_v two_o chapter_n in_o affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o serve_v god_n faithful_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n scatter_v every_o where_o and_o combine_v by_o a_o spiritual_a union_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o another_o by_o face_n or_o no._n other_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o to_o the_o society_n of_o fructify_a and_o peacemaking_a justice_n but_o be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o wheat_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v rash_o when_o i_o say_v some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v that_o very_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a dove_n the_o fair_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o garden_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v a_o pit_n of_o live_a water_n a_o fruitful_a paradise_n this_o be_v the_o house_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v despise_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v who_o be_v this_o house_n by_o the_o character_n of_o sanctity_n 3._o s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o cântâ_n cresân_n cap._n 21._o vide_fw-la eund_n lib._n â_o contr_n petâ_n cap._n ult_n l._n â_o de_fw-mi bapt_v cap._n 3._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o of_o charity_n and_o unity_n propter_fw-la malam_fw-la pollutámque_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la damnata_fw-la membra_fw-la those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o pollute_a conscience_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o damn_a member_n and_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n 9_o mali_n quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la non_fw-la suât_z de_fw-fr regnââ_n ei_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr regn_n diaboli_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n m._n lib._n 28._o moral_a c_o 9_o it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a roman_a doctor_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o alexander_n of_o hales_n hugo_n and_o aquinas_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la so_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n milâtante_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 57_o apud_fw-la b._n will_v l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la milâtante_fw-la and_o other_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n john_n expression_n be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o we_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a who_o god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o however_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n augustinus_n tract_n 3._o in_o epist._n johan_n bellar._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la sect._n idem_fw-la augustinus_n as_o peccant_a humour_n and_o excrement_n and_o hair_n and_o putrefaction_n so_o say_v s._n austin_n as_o bellarmine_n quote_v he_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o non_fw-la by_o coster_n ap_fw-mi logpro_fw-la parte_fw-la 3â_n enchirid._n c._n 12._o sect._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o answer_v this_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v that_o be_v not_o as_o live_a member_n which_o though_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o amuse_v the_o young_a fellow_n that_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o admirable_a method_n of_o ob._n and_o sol._n yet_o it_o plain_o confess_v the_o point_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o they_o belong_v not_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n give_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o augustiâum_fw-la ibid._n sect._n respondeo_fw-la augustiâum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o be_v dig_v the_o cistern_n for_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o we_o very_o plain_o 21._o joh._n 15._o 14._o &_o joh._n 14._o 21._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o this_o 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o be_v if_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v we_o and_o that_o this_o very_a blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n declare_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n none_o be_v infallible_a but_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v direct_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 17._o joh._n 7_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o s._n john_n 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o and_o that_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o that_o defile_v his_o temple_n from_o these_o man_n he_o will_v sure_o depart_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o man_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o promise_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o external_a part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o wicked_a person_n and_o by_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n a_o save_a and_o a_o unreprovable_a faith_n and_o a_o indefectible_a love_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o wicked_a person_n whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n 31._o prov._n 10._o 31._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a say_v
poenitentiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la expurgati_fw-la do_v return_v to_o god_n here_o then_o be_v two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n god_n sense_n and_o man_n sense_n the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o government_n common_a rite_n and_o spiritual_a union_n ii_o have_v now_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o another_o notion_n and_o definition_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o find_v truth_n in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n â6_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o â6_n s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n over_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o all_o if_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n every_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o church_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v right_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n be_v but_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verae_fw-la as_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o discipline_n good_a and_o bad_a dwell_v here_o but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v with_o the_o good_a they_o be_v all_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o good_a only_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v by_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o good_a and_o they_o only_a be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o holiness_n without_o this_o society_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v hide_v and_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o all_o good_a man_n all_o particular_a congregation_n of_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o support_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n they_o follow_v and_o adorn_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v suppress_v or_o obscure_v or_o vary_v or_o conceal_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o the_o wicked_a only_o have_v it_o in_o their_o conduct_n that_o be_v among_o good_a man_n we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n all_o save_a truth_n and_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a advantage_n and_o loveliness_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o this_o do_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o all_o church_n then_o to_o every_o church_n god_n will_v no_o more_o leave_v or_o forsake_v any_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n than_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o any_o distinct_a existence_n but_o by_o comprehension_n and_o actual_a and_o potential_a enclosure_n of_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v both_o external_o and_o internal_o external_o mean_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o internal_a confederation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o head_n and_o by_o the_o energy_n of_o this_o state_n wherever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v entail_v every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o and_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v part_n of_o this_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n membrum_fw-la divulsum_fw-la if_o a_o limb_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n it_o die_v no_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o communion_n be_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o many_o wise_a man_n than_o in_o a_o few_o and_o since_o every_o single_a church_n or_o convention_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o who_o this_o appellative_a belong_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o every_o member_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n preserve_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o every_o member_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o every_o man_n as_o real_o as_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o appellative_a 1._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n call_v attalus_n the_o martyr_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n one_o that_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n one_o with_o who_o truth_n dwell_v to_o who_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o thus_o attalus_n be_v a_o pillar_n one_o upon_o who_o strength_n other_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a bold_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o persuasion_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o cantica_fw-la to_o puâo_fw-la quod_fw-la convenienter_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la episcopaâum_fw-la benè_fw-la administrant_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la trabes_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sustentatur_fw-la &_o tegitur_fw-la omne_fw-la aedificiâm_fw-la origen_n homil_n in_o cantica_fw-la support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o attalus_n be_v infallible_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o real_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o to_o all_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n not_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o take_v abstract_o nothing_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n but_o if_o take_v distributive_o than_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o material_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v certain_o preserve_v but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o church_n be_v recommend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o excellent_a mystery_n for_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v fail_v that_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n catholic_n real_o distinct_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o
present_a inquiry_n the_o event_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o they_o who_o slight_v the_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o question_n either_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o outward_a church_n mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o name_n or_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o decision_n of_o question_n expect_v a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o conduct_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v find_v she_o rely_v upon_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n or_o at_o least_o a_o staff_n of_o wool_n if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o though_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o because_o their_o distinctive_a cognisance_n be_v invisible_a they_o can_v never_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap_n 10._o and_o the_o sad_a pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o est_fw-la sect._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o plain_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o internal_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n call_v internal_a faith_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n live_v member_n for_o the_o church_n be_v true_o christ_n live_a body_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o by_o church_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v a_o public_a judge_n of_o question_n to_o man_n because_o god_n only_o know_v her_o number_n and_o her_o member_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n she_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v since_o every_o such_o church_n be_v esteem_v fallible_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o if_o you_o mean_v she_o a_o abstract_a separate_z be_v from_o all_o particular_n you_o pursue_v a_o cloud_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o child_n of_o fancy_n but_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_v to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n which_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o on_o which_o it_o do_v not_o rely_v not_o only_o because_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v say_v no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o they_o nor_o consult_v with_o they_o all_o nor_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o inquiry_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o present_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a inquiry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o necessity_n have_v think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n and_o by_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n representative_a be_v this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o teach_n and_o the_o judge_a church_n and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o our_o question_n for_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v require_v the_o law_n from_o they_o and_o must_v follow_v their_o faith_n 7._o heb._n 13._o 7._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n once_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a man_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o do_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v their_o life_n to_o be_v transscribe_v their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v understand_v tantae_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la principis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o principis_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o repositorium_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la contulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la devitare_fw-la quidem_fw-la illos_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v as_o long_o as_o those_o bishop_n live_v who_o be_v their_o disciple_n do_v evident_o and_o notorious_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n so_o long_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v these_o clergy-guides_a have_v a_o infallible_a unerring_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v in_o discipline_n and_o charity_n have_v waxen-cold_a and_o faith_n be_v become_v interest_n and_o disputation_n this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n come_v off_o still_o the_o faint_a but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o new_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o diffusive_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o indeficient_a faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o propriety_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n a_o church_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v rely_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v take_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v they_o alone_o 22._o act._n 15._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o hilarius_n diac._n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n send_v by_o they_o a_o message_n to_o their_o bishop_n 16._o in_o col._n 4._o 16._o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la commonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n ipsorum_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la plebis_fw-la solius_fw-la scribitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o
signify_v by_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o public_a capacity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastici_fw-la but_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v denominative_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n be_v but_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o church_n indefinite_o and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v otherwise_o but_o in_o 18_o of_o s._n matthew_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o this_o can_v be_v direct_o so_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o ascent_n first_o in_o private_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o any_o else_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n still_o for_o not_o to_o heathen_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o your_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a climax_n and_o it_o be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incorrigible_a they_o become_v as_o heathen_a because_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o last_o this_o be_v a_o advice_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o here_o command_v to_o tell_v themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o every_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v change_v their_o form_n of_o judicature_n in_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n entrust_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o immediate_a cure_n of_o soul_n concern_v other_o thing_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o law_n and_o matter_n of_o secular_a division_n upon_o interest_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o those_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reference_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o do_v not_o authorise_v the_o ruler_n of_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o be_v most_o esteem_v that_o be_v the_o principal_n in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a because_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o delegate_v this_o judicature_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o little_a this_o least_o judgement_n though_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a but_o little_a or_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o appoint_v the_o judge_n those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v appoint_v great_a judge_n and_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n by_o such_o ministery_n which_o be_v better_a do_v by_o one_o or_o by_o a_o few_o person_n than_o by_o a_o whole_a multitude_n who_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o piety_n will_v rather_o make_v tumult_n than_o wise_a judgement_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o people_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o public_a judicature_n and_o even_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v matter_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v be_v their_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n 28._o vide_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep_v 68_o 32._o 28._o let_v he_o answer_v for_o the_o expression_n yet_o in_o these_o affair_n the_o people_n be_v also_o conduct_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o their_o clergy-guides_a who_o by_o their_o ability_n to_o persuade_v and_o govern_v they_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v this_o judicatory_a do_v not_o signify_v the_o clergy_n as_o distinct_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v also_o reasonable_o but_o with_o a_o metonymy_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o word_n and_o their_o first_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o order_n and_o conduct_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la 27._o epist._n 27._o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n expression_n that_o whatever_o act_n the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o ruler_n viz._n by_o consent_n by_o preach_v by_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o better_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o these_o judicatories_n not_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n more_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o many_o other_o great_a reason_n and_o this_o appear_v without_o contradiction_n true_a because_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n bound_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o several_a church_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a period_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o clergy_n only_o it_o must_v be_v all_o the_o clergy_n that_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a question_n for_o no_o example_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o n._n t._n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o by_o clergy_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a unless_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consult_v in_o their_o question_n they_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v as_o god_n do_v to_o gideon_n army_n they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o but_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o retain_v the_o 10000_o and_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v too_o many_o to_o overthrow_v the_o midianite_n they_o reduce_v they_o to_o 300._o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o representative_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o select_a number_n a_o few_o but_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o it_o be_v pretend_v here_o they_o can_v set_v their_o foot_n and_o stand_v fast_o upon_o infallibility_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o tenure_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o archidiac_n in_o cap._n praecipu_n 11._o q._n 3._o and_o therefore_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v a_o great_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n this_o indeed_o be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o not_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o will_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o a_o tremble_a foundation_n and_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o confidence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n lay_v against_o it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o ever_o
be_v 4._o act_n 15._o 4._o that_o i_o mean_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assistant_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n 22._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n 23._o 23._o and_o they_o do_v so_o they_o send_v a_o decretal_a with_o this_o style_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o convert_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a council_n have_v derive_v their_o sacramental_a sanction_n of_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o a_o authentic_a council_n but_o this_o and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n warrant_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o any_o word_n or_o commission_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v delegate_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o representative_n or_o pass_v infallibility_n by_o a_o commission_n or_o letter_n of_o attorney_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v there_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n never_o do_v intend_v to_o delegate_v any_o such_o power_n but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a judicature_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n but_o observe_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n general_n council_n be_v arrive_v to_o great_a height_n and_o the_o high_a pretension_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 1516._o vide_fw-la edit_fw-la roman_n actorum_fw-la generalis_fw-la octavae_fw-la synâdi_fw-la per_fw-la anton._n bladrum_n 1516._o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 22th_o of_o april_n 1527._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fernaesia_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a yet_o this_o general_a council_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o france_n but_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o come_v from_o p._n eugenius_n to_o desire_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o council_n 1431._o a._n d._n 1431._o be_v it_o seem_v begin_v at_o basil_n and_o though_o the_o king_n do_v then_o and_o his_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n then_o assemble_v at_o bruges_n accept_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o of_o 45_o session_n of_o that_o council_n france_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o first_o 32._o and_o those_o not_o entire_o as_o they_o lie_v but_o with_o certain_a qualification_n aliqua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la jacent_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la certis_fw-la modificationibus_fw-la &_o formis_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o countermine_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o intend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o council_n excommunicate_v lewis_n the_o xii_o the_o of_o france_n repeal_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa._n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lateran_n council_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o fate_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o call_v by_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o germany_n 1513._o in_o chron._n sitizensi_fw-la a._n d._n 1513._o a_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n it_o be_v whole_o reject_v in_o france_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n put_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o oblige_v the_o roman_n catholic_n country_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o press_a instance_n message_n petition_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o france_n first_o to_o charles_n the_o ix_o the_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la an._n dom._n 1563._o than_o by_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n 1572_o then_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n 1576_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n peter_n espinac_n arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v speaker_n for_o the_o clergy_n after_o this_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n at_o melun_n 1579._o the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n make_v the_o oration_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o year_n they_o press_v it_o again_o nicolas_n angelier_n the_o bishop_n of_o brien_n be_v speaker_n after_o this_o by_o renald_n of_o beaune_z archbishop_n of_o bruges_n 1582._o 1._o vide_fw-la thuan._n hist._n lib._n 105._o &_o revieu_fw-fr du_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o henry_n the_o 3d._n and_o in_o an._n dom._n 1583._o and_o 88_o and_o 93._o it_o be_v press_v again_o and_o again_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a and_o that_o the_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n who_o do_v or_o do_v not_o send_v their_o delegate_n to_o consider_v and_o consent_v here_o then_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o general_a council_n who_o sure_o the_o church_n will_v absolute_o trust_v if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o council_n general_n provincial_a pârrè_fw-la gratian_n do_v 3._o caâ_n pârrè_fw-la national_a diocesan_n the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v roundly_o answer_v that_o only_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o how_o uncertain_a this_o rule_n will_v be_v 3._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la act_n 3._o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n *_o say_v non_fw-fr videtur_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la posse_fw-la condere_fw-la canon_n in_o suis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la at_o least_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n imò_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la yet_o the_o vii_o the_o synod_n allow_v the_o decree_n decistones_n localium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o local_a council_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n they_o that_o will_v accept_v they_o may_v and_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n they_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o without_o this_o acceptation_n general_n council_n can_v give_v law_n to_o other_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n enim_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o council_n &_o eccles_n sect._n vocuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n all_o the_o world_n know_v can_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v local_a or_o provincial_a consist_v only_o of_o italian_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v universal_a in_o their_o style_n and_o it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n *_o confess_v symmachus_n
they_o do_v and_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n pacis_fw-la vide_fw-la marsil_n patau._n in_o defence_n pacis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n 20._o part._n 2._o c._n 20._o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o admit_v presbyter_n but_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o decree_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 23._o the_o cap._n 15._o v._o 22._o 23._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o case_n perfect_o like_o it_o when_o elijah_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n to_o judge_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o answer_v by_o fire_n 8._o but_o how_o if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o a_o question_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a disturbance_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n here_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o call_v both_o side_n they_o will_v never_o agree_v if_o they_o call_v but_o one_o than_o they_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n too_o 16._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o sardis_n by_o command_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o all_o bishop_n catholic_n and_o arian_n be_v equal_o admit_v so_o it_o be_v also_o both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o ferrara_n where_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n sit_v together_o but_o if_o one_o side_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o adversary_n and_o declare_v they_o criminal_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o trent_n and_o dort_n how_o be_v that_o one_o party_n a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o consult_v not_o hear_v not_o suffer_v 9_o suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n how_o shall_v the_o decision_n be_v by_o the_o major_a number_n of_o voice_n sure_o but_o how_o much_o the_o major_a shall_v one_o alone_o above_o the_o equal_a number_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v determine_v the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n must_v there_o be_v two_o three_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o trent_n in_o some_o case_n but_o if_o this_o be_v who_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n sure_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o those_o two_o three_o and_o leave_v the_o remain_a party_n to_o themselves_o and_o who_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o holy_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v more_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o doctor_n be_v uncertain_a and_o divide_v and_o how_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o major_a part_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n elect._n panorm_a in_o corp_n s_o ignificasti_fw-la de_n elect._n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o say_n the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a say_n every_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n the_o whole_a convention_n be_v schismatical_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n always_o do_v it_o of_o old_a and_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a but_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v first_o and_o then_o let_v the_o other_o question_n come_v before_o they_o till_o then_o we_o can_v be_v sure_o 11._o last_o if_o general_a council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n christendom_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o doubt_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o because_o a_o council_n be_v not_o call_v it_o may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o age_n but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o man_n say_v be_v necessary_a neither_o do_v the_o several_a church_n ever_o agree_v what_o be_v necessary_a nor_o do_v they_o ever_o agree_v to_o set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n requisite_a to_o their_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v well_o and_o wise_o comport_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o never_o any_o general_n council_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a indeed_o bellarmine_n labour_v great_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n his_o best_a argument_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o christ_n make_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o these_o authority_n i_o be_o now_o no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v but_o by_o observe_v that_o these_o argument_n do_v as_o much_o prove_v every_o christian-meeting_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o council_n and_o that_o a_o diocesan_n council_n be_v as_o sure_a a_o guide_n as_o a_o general_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o those_o or_o any_o other_o like_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o give_v we_o no_o certainty_n here_o but_o if_o general_a council_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n now_o at_o last_o be_v come_v to_o some_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o never_o can_v deceive_v or_o leave_v man_n in_o uncertainty_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n representative_a when_o head_n and_o member_n be_v join_v together_o this_o be_v their_o last_o stress_n and_o if_o this_o cord_n break_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v they_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a consideration_n which_o will_v soon_o put_v this_o matter_n to_o issue_n for_o although_o this_o be_v the_o new_a device_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v but_o bold_o affirm_v and_o weak_o ground_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o define_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o the_o council_n &_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o 1._o we_o find_v bellarmine_n reckon_v six_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n of_o call_v general_a council_n and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o not_o in_o be_v or_o else_o be_v a_o party_n the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n together_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n or_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o head_n and_o member_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o call_v for_o above_o 400_o year_n or_o 4._o if_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v question_v now_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la rea_fw-la and_o the_o council_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o of_o avail_n to_o make_v the_o council_n valid_a 2._o if_o the_o pope_n approbation_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n then_o since_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a not_o yet_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v in_o divers_a general_n council_n as_o by_o the_o first_o pisan_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n
rescind_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n and_o desuetude_n by_o change_n of_o time_n and_o change_n of_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a body_n of_o law_n register_v in_o the_o decretum_fw-la and_o the_o decretal_n clementins_n and_o extravagant_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a cognisance_n of_o one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v regard_v and_o very_o many_o be_v not_o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a 14._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o hist._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n write_v against_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o question_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o s._n austin_n tell_v s._n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v so_o to_o their_o die_a day_n bellarmine_n admit_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o declare_v this_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o that_o after_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v nay_o hoc_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 7._o sect._n et_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v sin_n mortal_o by_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v know_v when_o a_o pope_n do_v define_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v he_o or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v obey_v now_o then_o since_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o decree_n and_o yet_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o of_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v especial_o since_o without_o any_o cognisance_n or_o certain_a mark_n all_o the_o world_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la be_v these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la now_o when_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o pope_n define_v any_o article_n in_o cathedra_fw-la if_o these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o intention_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n say_v this_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n for_o nothing_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n pompeium_n epist._n s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o call_v he_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o wicked_a mind_n seriò_fw-la praecepit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n he_o serious_o command_v it_o but_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o how_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o great_a concern_v this_o distinction_n can_v be_v of_o any_o avail_n can_v never_o be_v know_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v since_o they_o declare_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o violent_o but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v grow_v infinite_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v innumerable_a decree_n in_o the_o decretum_fw-la prescript_n in_o l._n benè_fw-la à _fw-la zenoâe_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadrien_n prescript_n decretal_n bull_n tax_n constitution_n clementine_n and_o extravagant_n 2._o they_o as_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it a_o great_a canonist_n affirm_v sometime_o exalt_v their_o constitution_n and_o sometime_o abase_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o of_o they_o be_v verify_v and_o impose_v under_o the_o same_o sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 20._o sess._n 25._o c._n 20._o all_o i_o say_v which_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o after_o gratian'ss_n decree_n witness_v the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o the_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o collectio_fw-la diversarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o three_o volume_n beside_o the_o ecloga_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o he_o whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n more_o than_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n itself_o eniâvero_n decret_n do_v 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la c._n eniâvero_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la petri_n firmatae_fw-la and_o again_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la statuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o infragibiliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o man_n must_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o submission_n observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o licèt_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la although_o what_o that_o holy_a see_v impose_v be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o tolerable_a yet_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o and_o with_o holy_a devotion_n suffer_v it_o say_v the_o canon_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o memoriam_fw-la and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n the_o canon_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la add_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o final_a threaten_n sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la dolore_fw-la prostratus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la voluerit_fw-la contraire_fw-fr decretis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la dejectione_fw-la abjiciendus_fw-la the_o canon_n be_v direct_v particular_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n viz._n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n be_v concordantia_fw-la discordantiarum_fw-la a_o heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n and_o they_o agree_v no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o hyaena_fw-la and_o a_o dog_n catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n or_o put_v into_o a_o bag_n and_o that_o the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n be_v in_o very_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nothing_o but_o box_n of_o tyranny_n and_o error_n usurpation_n and_o superstition_n only_o that_o upon_o those_o box_n they_o write_v ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v respective_o and_o all_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o some_o never_o accept_v and_o some_o slight_v into_o desuetude_n and_o some_o throw_v off_o as_o be_v a_o load_n too_o heavy_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v and_o record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o manner_n there_o establish_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o not_o observation_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o uncertain_a and_o no_o man_n can_v from_o their_o ground_n know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o when_o they_o please_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o be_v presumptuous_o by_o private_a doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a
word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
they_o confute_v heretic_n and_o they_o make_v they_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n all_o that_o collective_a body_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o on_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v rely_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o article_n which_o can_v pretend_v and_o prove_v itself_o thus_o prove_v thus_o descend_v for_o we_o know_v a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o unwritten_a and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v better_o conserve_v and_o sure_a transmit_v and_o not_o easy_o alter_v and_o more_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o only_o can_v be_v so_o not_o but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v and_o so_o transmit_v be_v god_n word_n whereas_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n no_o evident_a proof_n no_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v own_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o scripture_n be_v we_o receive_v it_o equal_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n if_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o rely_v but_o upon_o a_o few_o testimony_n or_o be_v to_o be_v laborious_o argue_v into_o a_o precarious_a persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o this_o argument_n will_v rely_v upon_o a_o induction_n of_o which_o all_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o clear_a universal_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o make_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v like_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o original_a or_o primary_n commandment_n concern_v good_a life_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o find_v in_o scripture_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o permanent_o build_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n and_o yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o yet_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o all_o descend_a age_n preserve_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v and_o be_v not_o write_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o measure_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a so_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o both_o equal_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v and_o obtrude_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v make_v to_o support_v a_o weight_n as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o universal_a the_o uncertain_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o they_o be_v but_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o postnate_a they_o be_v call_v primitive_a and_o they_o be_v argue_v and_o laborious_o dispute_v into_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a number_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o prove_v itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o elder_n the_o tradition_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o be_v near_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o have_v have_v a_o long_a current_n which_o as_o a_o long_a line_n be_v always_o the_o weak_a so_o in_o long_a descent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o a_o late_a tradition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v now_o because_o nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n against_o i._n s._n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o abundant_o contain_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o no_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o here_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v any_o man_n if_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v scripture_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n suppose_v which_o we_o will_v but_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o shall_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v credible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o the_o near_a for_o their_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o at_o least_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n authority_n office_n and_o sanctity_n it_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o doctrine_n law_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o only_a charter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scripture_n have_v the_o prior_n right_a and_o can_v better_o be_v primely_a credible_a than_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o claim_v from_o scripture_n nay_o therefore_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v primely_a credible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n beside_o it_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n by_o miraculous_a consignation_n and_o
show_v love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o equal_n to_o our_o inferior_n counsel_n and_o help_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n bounty_n and_o kindness_n a_o good_a word_n and_o a_o good_a deed_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o commandment_n concern_v our_o very_a thought_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o hospitable_a to_o be_v humble_a and_o comply_a what_o ever_o good_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v the_o very_a degree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v any_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n restat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v yet_o and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o 5._o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o one_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v the_o notice_n of_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christ_n secret_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n secret_o to_o some_o favourite_n disciple_n but_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v full_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o except_z what_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a record_n of_o almost_o one_o saying_n or_o one_o miracle_n s._n paul_n quote_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o s._n hierom_n record_v another_o be_v never_o very_o glad_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n live_v in_o charity_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v the_o first_o and_o transmit_v it_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o many_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o not_o be_v write_v and_o for_o the_o quotation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n or_o no_o we_o have_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n now_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o certain_o all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o say_v or_o miracle_n or_o story_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a preserve_v in_o any_o indubitable_a record_n but_o in_o scripture_n alone_o 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o great_a and_o capital_a error_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n familist_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n which_o issue_n from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n for_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v need_v a_o suppletory_n that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a fundamental_a both_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o quaker_n and_o those_o who_o in_o germany_n they_o call_v spirituales_fw-la such_o as_o david_n george_n harry_n nicholas_n swenckfeld_n sebastian_n franc_n and_o other_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a letter_n insufficient_a inefficacious_a this_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n and_o the_o scabbard_n the_o bark_n and_o the_o shadow_n a_o carcase_n void_a of_o the_o internal_a light_n not_o apt_a to_o imprint_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a letter_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n append._n j._n s._n in_o sure_a scote_n and_o in_o 4._o append._n unsense_v character_n waxen-natured_a word_n not_o yet_o sense_v apt_a to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v but_o to_o clear_v little_a or_o nothing_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a word_n as_o the_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o draw_v a_o long_a tail_n of_o evil_a consequent_n behind_o they_o 1._o from_o this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o fanatic_n they_o derive_v a_o wander_a unsettle_a and_o a_o dissolute_a religion_n for_o they_o supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v only_o within_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o discipline_n reducible_a into_o no_o order_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v direct_v examine_v or_o judge_v hence_o come_v the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o contradiction_n of_o religion_n commence_v by_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n a_o religion_n that_o wander_v from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o alterable_a by_o every_o new_a illusion_n a_o religion_n in_o which_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o day_n and_o next_o week_n another_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o any_o mischief_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o act_v if_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n 2._o from_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o derive_v a_o religion_n imperious_a interest_v and_o tyrannical_a for_o as_o the_o fanatic_n supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n internal_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n as_o the_o fanatic_a give_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o define_v to_o the_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o love_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o the_o fanatic_n give_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n to_o some_o one_o and_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o these_o also_o give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n voice_n and_o definition_n must_v make_v up_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o fanatic_n as_o it_o happen_v change_v their_o judge_n every_o month_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n establish_v tyranny_n because_o their_o judge_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o succession_n and_o have_v always_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n and_o can_v when_o they_o listen_v go_v further_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a power_n will_v unalterable_o persist_v in_o their_o right_n and_o their_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v irremediable_o and_o what_o they_o please_v upon_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o judge_n now_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o party_n say_v must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v there_o or_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n there_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unsense_v character_n word_n without_o sense_n or_o unsense_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v one_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o and_o then_o both_o the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n shall_v rule_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o
the_o word_n internal_a every_o new_a thing_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v do_v also_o under_o the_o roman_a pretence_n for_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n but_o he_o that_o expound_v the_o law_n give_v the_o final_a measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a limit_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o evil_n which_o may_v enter_v from_o these_o party_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a principle_n my_o last_o argugument_n be_v from_o tradition_n itself_o for_o 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v rely_v for_o their_o whole_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o know_v none_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n vbi_fw-la scriptum_n be_v their_o first_o inquiry_n do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n say_v so_o read_v it_o there_o and_o then_o teach_v it_o else_o reject_v it_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o confute_v all_o heresy_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a person_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v add_v other_o not_o so_o note_v and_o have_v collect_v with_o diligence_n and_o care_n and_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o elusory_a answer_n i_o have_v therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v they_o together_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o usefulness_n than_o trouble_n because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o when_o she_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tradition_n or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o she_o expect_v a_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o now_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a tradition_n therefore_o if_o she_o believe_v tradition_n let_v she_o acknowledge_v this_o tradition_n which_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o full_a probation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o never_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o thing_n for_o tradition_n or_o any_o tradition_n for_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o such_o by_o proof_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o essay_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n &_o irenaeus_n rectissimè_fw-la quidem_fw-la scientes_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quip_n à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o ipsis_fw-la therefore_o lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la vniversam_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la read_n diligent_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v in_o they_o and_n indeed_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o true_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n by_o his_o dignity_n and_o employment_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o so_o most_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n next_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n 1629._o strom._n lib._n 7._o p._n 757_o edit_n parâs_fw-la 1629._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v kick_v against_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n what_o be_v this_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o follow_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v permit_v his_o life_n to_o truth_n he_o be_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n lead_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v usual_o exercise_v through_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o this_o scripture_n we_o use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n this_o we_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v our_o opinion_n absolute_o but_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o expect_v no_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o prove_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o which_o knowledge_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v faithful_a afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o we_o speak_v or_o persuade_v demonstrative_o of_o the_o faith_n although_o even_o they_o that_o go_v after_o heresy_n do_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o they_o use_v not_o all_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a nor_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v dictate_v but_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ambiguous_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o he_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v best_o use_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o almighty_a lord_n god_n and_o what_o become_v he_o and_o in_o that_o let_v he_o confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o show_v that_o they_o oppose_v scripture_n yet_o still_o they_o choose_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v evident_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v 755._o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 755._o they_o become_v impious_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n will_n they_o deny_v or_o will_v they_o grant_v there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v all_o grant_v there_o be_v except_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v sense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o question_n and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o learn_v demonstrative_o how_o the_o heresy_n be_v fall_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o again_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n will_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o truth_n ãâã_d truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o they_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o after_o this_o add_v his_o advice_n to_o christian_n to_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o to_o seek_v for_o demonstration_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o
difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seqâentibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seqâentibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n ãâã_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicteâum_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o ãâã_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la officââ_n melcâââââ_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o ãâã_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o
do_v mean_a so_o but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscure_a place_n that_o can_v be_v so_o enlighten_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o s._n austin_n say_v 16._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o that_o in_o such_o place_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o expound_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr vel_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la sicut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o yet_o still_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o plain_a place_n talia_n autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la exponique_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la teneantur_fw-la the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n so_o apt_a and_o certain_a and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o external_a help_n god_n have_v set_v bishop_n and_o priest_n preacher_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o we_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o can_v do_v it_o best_o but_o then_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v best_a enable_v to_o teach_v other_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o will_v very_o much_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o declare_v it_o and_o give_v a_o solid_a experiment_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v but_o because_o no_o man_n and_o no_o company_n of_o man_n have_v yet_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n with_o certainty_n and_o without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a vanity_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o no_o charity_n have_v ever_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o inquire_a soul_n i_o end_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la if_o you_o inquire_v where_o or_o which_o be_v the_o church_n from_o humane_a teach_n you_o can_v never_o find_v she_o she_o be_v only_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n section_n iii_o of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v any_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o thing_n or_o word_n to_o another_o and_o so_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o tradition_n 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sic_fw-la s._n pasilius_n lib._n 3._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o grammarian_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o s._n judas_n the_o faith_n deliver_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n explicate_v by_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o be_v teach_v and_o s._n 4._o s._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o not_o at_o first_o write_v which_o the_o barbarian_n keep_v diligent_o but_o tradition_n signify_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o signify_v preach_v it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o until_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consign_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n respective_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n usual_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o constant_a retention_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n who_o without_o variety_n or_o change_n have_v still_o remember_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o irenaeus_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n must_v not_o we_o viz._n in_o this_o case_n have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n do_v assent_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a then_o be_v also_o true_a now_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n unless_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o some_o better_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o way_n be_v only_o in_o the_o destitution_n of_o scripture_n but_o since_o god_n have_v supply_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a church_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n call_v barbarous_a now_o to_o run_v to_o tradition_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a leg_n of_o our_o own_o the_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a evident_a recent_a remember_v talk_v of_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n public_a and_o private_a and_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o easy_a and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n there_o be_v a_o apostle_n live_v or_o one_o of_o their_o immediate_a disciple_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a latin_n hegâsip_n apud_fw-la eccles._n liâ_n 38._o c._n 32._o grec_n 26._o latin_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n considerable_a among_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v instant_o determine_v or_o suppress_v and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v do_v creep_v and_o sting_v clancular_o but_o make_v no_o great_a show_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a then_o that_o apostasy_n foretell_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o heresy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v begin_v to_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v remark_v there_o be_v then_o no_o heresy_n that_o pretend_v any_o foundation_n from_o scripture_n 30._o act_n 20._o 29._o 30._o but_o from_o tradition_n many_o etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o â_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 3._o that_o even_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o scholar_n pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v their_o master_n preach_v 3._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o too_o many_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o â_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o never_o teach_v 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o contemporary_n or_o immediate_a descendant_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n judas_n 4._o v._n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a game_n to_o play_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v it_o deliver_v by_o a_o apostle_n many_o do_v so_o and_o some_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o discover_v some_o be_v cry_v down_o at_o first_o and_o some_o expire_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o be_v violent_o thrust_v away_o but_o how_o many_o of_o those_o which_o do_v descend_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o custom_n be_v of_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a original_n and_o how_o many_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v now_o only_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o have_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o any_o tradition_n for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o scripture_n if_o one_o
covenant_n in_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptise_n infant_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o then_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n baptise_n infant_n even_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o without_o it_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a or_o prime_a tradition_n for_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n together_o without_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v in_o some_o church_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v without_o all_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v rely_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n origen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 18._o apostolical_a secundum_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la aâ_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o 13._o hom._n 8._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la citat_fw-la perron_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hanc_fw-la manasse_n obseruantiam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o tertullian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o too_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z 27._o in_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o say_v that_o ancient_o none_n be_v baptize_v but_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o although_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a weak_a little_a and_o contingent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o and_o she_o may_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n and_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o say_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n 701._o replique_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr response_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n p._n 701._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v evident_o and_o necessary_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o by_o tradition_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a and_o full_a tradition_n but_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o topick_n 2._o although_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o article_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o argument_n than_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v in_o scripure_a no_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o all_o question_n all_o heretic_n prattle_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a procedure_n to_o say_v the_o adversary_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o therefore_o choose_v some_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v will_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o can_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v himself_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o answer_v the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o say_v so_o to_o eternal_a age_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o only_o say_v so_o and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o confident_a and_o enforce_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o apparent_o against_o they_o 3._o if_o the_o anabaptist_n speak_v probable_o and_o reasonable_o in_o their_o answer_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v necessary_a by_o some_o other_o topick_n 4._o all_o people_n that_o believe_v baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o also_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n yet_o upon_o wise_a thought_n he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o unsuccessful_o by_o three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v cardinal_n perron_n own_o instance_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o doctrine_n orthodox_n and_o apostolic_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o think_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o it_o for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o all_o his_o colleague_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o when_o they_o oppose_v against_o s._n cyprian_n a_o tradition_n he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o bid_v they_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o scripture_n 2._o s._n austin_n who_o be_v something_o warm_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o confess_v the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o then_o he_o do_v almost_o begus_n to_o believe_v it_o come_v from_o they_o consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cut_n sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n benè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la which_o in_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o best_a and_o believe_v it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n can_v carry_v so_o big_a a_o weight_n he_o therefore_o plain_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 24._o contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o 24._o whether_o be_v more_o pernicious_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a be_v hard_o to_o judge_v nevertheless_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o be_v not_o estimate_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o find_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o question_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o sentiment_n be_v differ_v from_o other_o yet_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v still_o if_o thing_n be_v estimate_v but_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n 18._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptist_n cap._n 18._o and_o since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o may_v safe_o differ_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n against_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n or_o convince_a argument_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o famous_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n because_o the_o six_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o can._n 2._o because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o it_o have_v be_v best_a if_o the_o question_n have_v never_o be_v move_v and_o
not_o full_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n be_v obliterated_a or_o abrogate_a by_o the_o magistery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â_o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o â_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o divers_a unwritten_a custom_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v the_o author_n custom_n be_v the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o observer_n such_o be_v the_o renunciation_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n abstinence_n from_o the_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o the_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n before_o day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presisident_n of_o religion_n anniversary_n oblation_n on_o birth-day_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o fast_v not_o to_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n perpetual_a festivity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o endure_v without_o great_a trouble_n bread_n or_o drink_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o every_o motion_n to_o sign_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n some_o of_o these_o be_v ritual_n and_o some_o be_v still_o observe_v and_o some_o be_v superstitious_a and_o observe_v by_o no_o body_n and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n please_v these_o indeed_o be_v tradition_n or_o custom_n before_o his_o time_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o if_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o be_v of_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o scripture_n than_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n be_v urge_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o these_o do_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la they_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o in_o the_o change_a time_n be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v what_o tradition_n apostolical_a she_o please_v of_o this_o nature_n the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o or_o lay_v they_o aside_o according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v be_v best_a for_o if_o those_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o certain_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v can_v pass_v into_o perpetual_a obligation_n whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o consider_v any_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n the_o novelty_n of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n in_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o ordinary_a and_o the_o certain_a deception_n of_o those_o who_o trust_v they_o &_o the_o impossibility_n of_o end_v many_o question_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o usual_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n because_o although_o those_o which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o be_v tradition_n but_o for_o be_v without_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n real_a and_o true_a that_o be_v word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v will_v be_v very_o good_a but_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o ingenuity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o question_n or_o abuse_v their_o reader_n by_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n not_o by_o show_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o but_o by_o bring_v scripture_n where_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v name_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o for_o beside_o that_o such_o place_n can_v be_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a tradition_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o general_n there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o unrecorded_a scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a canon_n shall_v be_v write_v consign_v and_o entertain_v for_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o afterward_o not_o necessary_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o at_o first_o may_v have_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o i_o proceed_v to_o consideration_n proper_a to_o the_o question_n 1._o tertullian_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v give_v rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v so_o for_o sand_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n something_o to_o limit_n the_o run_a element_n that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o a_o nuncupative_a record_n be_v like_a figure_n in_o the_o air_n or_o diagram_n in_o sand_n the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n will_v soon_o disorder_v the_o line_n and_o god_n know_v this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o oral_a tradition_n but_o twice_o write_v they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o singer_n 276._o clem._n alexan._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 276._o i_o know_v say_v s._n clement_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o memorial_n and_o collection_n of_o chapter_n to_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o memory_n and_o when_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o add_v this_o advice_n or_o caution_n 3._o eusib_n lib._n 3._o that_o he_o esteem_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n graec._n eccles._n hist._n c._n 35._o graec._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n and_o report_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v uncertain_a that_o for_o want_v of_o good_a record_n we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n immediate_o whether_o clemens_n hipâ_n theo_n loret_fw-la l._n r._n c._n 8._o eccles._n hipâ_n linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v no_o record_n but_o the_o uncertain_a voice_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n evident_o mistake_v and_o in_o some_o other_o very_o uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nice_a eusebius_n say_v they_o be_v 250._o s._n athanasius_n say_v they_o be_v just_a 300._o eustratius_n in_o theodoret_n numerâ_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n de_fw-fr numerâ_fw-la say_v they_o be_v above_o 270._o sozomen_n say_v they_o be_v about_o 310._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v 318._o and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o pretence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o his_o credulity_n and_o good_a nature_n make_v he_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o dead_a infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o account_v these_o among_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n antioch_n epist._n ad_fw-la episc._n antioch_n pope_n marcellus_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o canon_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
bind_v to_o believe_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o oblige_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o all_o of_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o ever_o man_n must_v assent_v and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v rebel_n if_o we_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o good_a man_n can_v or_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n bid_v he_o or_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n speak_v it_o he_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o villain_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n or_o child_n unless_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o can_v come_v into_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o confident_a a_o unnecessary_a and_o even_o a_o false_a persuasion_n because_o even_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v bind_v so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o by_o any_o accident_n come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o without_o these_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v now_o then_o the_o apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n know_v the_o nature_n design_n efficacy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n select_v such_o proposition_n which_o in_o conjunction_n do_v integrate_a our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o these_o article_n be_v for_o themselves_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o collect_n or_o symbol_n of_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n s._n paul_n give_v we_o the_o first_o formal_a intimation_n of_o this_o measure_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o advice_n to_o s._n timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n the_o hypotyposis_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o christian_a creed_n which_o s._n paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o profane_a new_a talk_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o the_o disputation_n of_o pretend_a learning_n meaning_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n on_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o rely_v and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n other_o thing_n it_o be_v odds_n but_o they_o be_v babble_n and_o profane_a quarrel_v and_o unedifying_a argumentation_n s._n ignatius_n recite_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o four_o of_o the_o epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o ephâsio_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_n &_o 5._o add_v philipp_n &_o 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la &_o 11._o add_v ephâsio_n some_o of_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o epiphonema_n haee_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la cognôrit_fw-la &_o crediderit_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o s._n irenaeus_n recite_v the_o same_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o word_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o place_v they_o 2._o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi â_o 2._o but_o just_o the_o same_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o to_o which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n they_o appeal_v and_o by_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n to_o trial_n 3._o et._n cap._n 3._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v she_o keep_v diligent_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o believe_v as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n found_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o aut_fw-la aliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la or_o have_v any_o other_o tradition_n nor_o the_o iberian_a church_n or_o those_o among_o the_o celtae_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o lybia_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorant_a the_o idiot_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eloquent_a among_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o low_a in_o speak_v lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v much_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v little_a say_v no_o less_o this_o creed_n also_o he_o recite_v again_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o by_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o creed_n sunt_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 4._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v most_o wise_a through_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a retention_n of_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o s._n paul_n 62._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o s._n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o collect_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v hope_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o this_o they_o oppose_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o know_v what_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o also_o be_v most_o large_o teach_v by_o tertullian_n 14._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haerât_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o form_n the_o church_n then_o use_v it_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o affirm_v this_o rule_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n and_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o indeed_o make_v heretic_n but_o this_o form_n remain_v in_o its_o order_n you_o may_v seek_v and_o handle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v
ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o case_n any_o brother_n be_v a_o doctor_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v curious_a with_o yourself_o and_o seek_v with_o yourself_o but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o come_v to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o you_o already_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n veland_n lib._n the_o veland_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n irreformabilis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la âmnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v unalterable_a be_v immovable_a and_o irreformable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v one_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o again_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n â_o lib._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n â_o he_o call_v it_o legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o renew_v but_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n what_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v what_o she_o say_v what_o she_o teach_v what_o she_o publish_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o african_a church_n she_o know_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o drink_v that_o faith_n she_o sing_v with_o water_n she_o clothes_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o institution_n receive_v none_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o will_v abide_v her_o happiness_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o her_o faith_n but_o from_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v degenerate_v will_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n baptize_v all_o her_o catechuman_n to_o who_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n they_o consign_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n finem_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o pure_a simple_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o simplicitate_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplici_fw-la eloquentis_fw-la facundiae_fw-la genere_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la in_fw-la absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la credimus_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n but_o speak_v more_o explicit_o to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a qui_fw-la perfectam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la &_o professione_n dei_fw-la retinentes_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la fides_fw-la hûc_fw-la usque_fw-la nescitis_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a thus_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o simplicity_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a creed_n true_a it_o be_v that_o then_o christianity_n be_v in_o one_o complexion_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o peaceable_a consent_n or_o prevail_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v give_v such_o a_o period_n to_o their_o question_n as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o at_o their_o meeting_n recite_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o the_o apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o papam_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la nicolaum_n 5._o papam_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o isidore_n who_o collect_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o father_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o few_o word_n they_o add_v to_o the_o old_a form_n be_v nothing_o new_a but_o a_o few_o more_o explicate_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v remember_v by_o the_o successive_a preach_n and_o write_v record_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n but_o the_o change_n be_v so_o little_a or_o indeed_o so_o none_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o affirm_v of_o it_o ãâã_d epiphan_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n publish_v at_o strasburgh_n an._n dom._n 1557._o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n finito_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sacerdos_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o what_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o we_o find_v that_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v divers_a word_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o one_o article_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v add_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o there_o because_o of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o to_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a filiation_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicene_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a creed_n than_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n like_o the_o roman_a symbol_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o those_o symbol_n where_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o other_o article_n thus_o in_o some_o creed_n christ_n death_n be_v omit_v but_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o variety_n also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o i_o be_o now_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n so_o be_v it_o omit_v in_o the_o six_o several_a recitation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n make_v of_o it_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o nicene_n nor_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n nor_o
divest_v the_o church_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v like_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n you_o can_v tell_v by_o the_o mark_n in_o what_o country_n you_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o your_o own_o or_o in_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unnecessary_a for_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o that_o faith_n the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n if_o in_o that_o she_o preserve_v unity_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o christ_n and_o nurse_v they_o up_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o keep_v herself_o pure_a from_o heresy_n and_o unbroken_a by_o schism_n whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n virtual_o or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o article_n do_v virtual_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o consequent_n draw_v from_o thence_o unless_o the_o transcript_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o original_a for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o he_o that_o bid_v i_o believe_v his_o deduction_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bid_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unerring_a logician_n for_o which_o because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o no_o command_n and_o himself_o can_v give_v i_o no_o security_n if_o i_o can_v defend_v myself_o from_o that_o man_n pride_n god_n will_v defend_v i_o from_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a further_o with_o what_o constancy_n that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la quos_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la divinum_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n tradidisse_fw-la romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insi_fw-fr nuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la quámque_fw-la pontificem_fw-la damasum_fw-la sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrum_fw-la alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la evangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la piâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanósque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la divina_fw-la primùm_fw-la vindictâ_fw-la pòst_fw-la etiam_fw-la motu_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la ultione_fw-la plectendos_fw-la part_v of_o this_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o simple_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n p._n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o easy_a term_n man_n may_v then_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o opponent_n that_o by_o this_o law_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n be_v catholic_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o to_o those_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v this_o because_o after_o this_o law_n the_o novatian_o donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o all_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n for_o when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o catholicism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o afterward_o it_o become_v alter_v and_o the_o bishop_n become_v too_o opinionative_n or_o think_v themselves_o force_v into_o further_a declaration_n must_v therefore_o the_o precedent_a law_n be_v judge_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o what_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o content_a with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o afterward_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n exit_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la crescit_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la say_v the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o imperial_a law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o there_o as_o a_o single_a article_n but_o as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o have_v for_o their_o head_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n the_o law_n make_v to_o the_o faith_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saint_n hierom_n who_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o that_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v explicate_v that_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o in_o its_o full_a purpose_n and_o design_n and_o this_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o when_o the_o catechumen_n have_v at_o large_a recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o sum_n it_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o article_n distinct_a and_o complete_a and_o integrate_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o as_o a_o breviary_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v make_v to_o relate_v just_o as_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o he_o that_o say_v much_o say_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o say_v little_a say_v no_o less_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n since_o then_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o discern_a catholic_n from_o heretic_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n signify_v something_o else_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n ambrose_n say_v faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n all_o faith_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o key_n because_o by_o it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unlock_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o hide_a sin_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v that_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v this_o key_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o brethren_n that_o by_o this_o as_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o warfare_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o it_o 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la pammach_n contra_fw-la ârro_fw-la es_fw-la johan_n hierosolymit_n exp_n siâ_n symbol_n c._n 2_o 3._o l._n 6._o orig._n c._n 9_o say_z the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a or_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v intimate_v and_o in_o part_n transcribe_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil._n
only_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o empire_n and_o command_n as_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sorbon_n can_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o very_a gloss_n expound_v it_o add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o large_o that_o be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v whereas_o before_o such_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n make_v so_o some_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o declaration_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a point_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o whereas_o christ_n make_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o declare_v be_v before_o such_o a_o declaration_n real_o and_o indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n till_o it_o be_v promulgate_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v till_o there_o be_v hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v eternal_a but_o faith_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o declaration_n now_o then_o suppose_v any_o article_n i_o demand_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 27._o act_n 20._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v true_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v or_o cease_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o declare_v to_o annunciate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a and_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v declare_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o malice_n or_o pusillanimity_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o a_o worse_a sin_n to_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o it_o can_v now_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n proper_o be_v to_o publish_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o need_v no_o declaration_n of_o it_o now_o unless_o by_o declare_v we_o mean_v preach_v it_o and_o then_o every_o parish_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o mean_v more_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o civil_a word_n for_o make_v it_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n impose_v it_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o other_o declaration_n except_v only_o teach_n preach_v expound_v and_o exhort_v we_o know_v none_o and_o we_o need_v none_o for_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_z it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v it_o full_o but_o i_o need_v not_o argue_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o declare_v they_o mean_v more_o than_o mere_a preach_v themselves_o own_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o pope_n can_v statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o declare_v mere_o it_o must_v be_v to_o appoint_v to_o decree_v to_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n etc._n art_n 27._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manâ_n ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o their_o doctor_n be_v plain_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n 107._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 107._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o turrecremata_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o publish_v a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_n of_o every_o doctor_n belong_v to_o faith_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v call_v the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v this_o mean_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v gloss_n extravag_n de_fw-fr uârb_n signifi_n cap_fw-es quia_fw-la quorundum_fw-la gloss_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o to_o declare_v only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v they_o can_v do_v more_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la to_o mean_a 1._o qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v symbolum_n novum_fw-la condere_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la solum_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v 2._o art_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o can_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o dicitur_fw-la vide_fw-la salmeron_n orolog_n in_o comment_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n part_n 3_o p._n 176._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o declare_v a_o article_n but_o not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o so_o declare_v a_o old_a one_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a one_o in_o they_o pretend_v the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o cushion_n and_o they_o introduce_v a_o suppositious_a child_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instance_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n
all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o divers_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_o overthrow_v that_o clause_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n he_o confess_v she_o be_v not_o unless_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v no_o nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o peter_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n after_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o do_v this_o before_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o then_o that_o peter_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n run_v from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o s._n peter_n ordain_v any_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o time_n altogether_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o opinio_fw-la by_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 2_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n altera_fw-la opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 7._o and_o de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theolog._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o 7._o suarez_n who_o also_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 97._o s._n quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n test._n q._n 97._o austin_n and_o the_o gloss._n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother-church_n and_o yet_o every_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la and_o shred_v of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o thus_o handle_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o he_o can_v make_v scripture_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la ejus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o can_v make_v scripture_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n sure_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o bigamis_fw-la innocent_n 4._o in_o cap._n super_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la he_o can_v only_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o add_v to_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o make_v it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o that_o be_v can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr sententialitèr_fw-la obligatoriè_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 2._o triumphus_fw-la qu._n 67._o a._n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la 107._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 107._o and_o hervey_n papae_fw-la hervey_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hosius_n epilogo_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la epilogo_fw-la go_v beyond_o this_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o open_a yet_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o i_o only_o add_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o bohemian_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o church_n 833._o card._n cusan_a epâst_n 2._o ad_fw-la bâhâmâs_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la communionis_fw-la p._n 833._o viz._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n do_v expound_v any_o evangelical_n sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n do_v not_o that_o but_o this_o present_a interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n change_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 838._o epist._n 3._o p._n 838._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n or_o new_a scripture_n or_o new_a gospel_n it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v contrary_a gospel_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v via_fw-la salutis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o precept_n evangelical_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o balduinus_n canon_n in_o 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n n._n 44._o 15._o do_v canon_n who_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o can_v the_o pope_n find_v out_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o contrary_a it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n differ_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n the_o legate_n of_o p._n nicolas_n the_o five_o teach_v the_o bohemian_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v their_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n command_v contrary_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o christ._n but_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o cardinal_n legat_n tell_v they_o 1565._o epist_n 2._o add_v bohemos_n p._n 834._o edit_n basil._n a._n d._n 1565._o possible_a non_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sive_fw-la consilium_fw-la contineat_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existunt_fw-la plus_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ligandi_fw-la haebere_fw-la aut_fw-la solvendi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluerit_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la expresserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o piorum_fw-la clypeo_fw-la cue_n 29._o artit_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o elysius_n nepolitanus_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v no_o nor_o much_o what_o the_o apostolical_a do_v 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o write_v some_o certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faith_n nay_o even_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o gospel_n say_v henry_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a palace_n 371._o ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la âohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n a._n d._n 1447._o vide_fw-la polan_n in_o dan._n 11._o 371._o and_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la 56._o prierias_fw-la sylvest_n prierias_fw-la cont_n lutherum_n conclu_n 56._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n mean_v his_o own_o party_n do_v not_o subject_v the_o scripture_n but_o prefer_v it_o before_o council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o pre-alledged_n testimony_n but_o because_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a he_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o distinction_n
restrain_v they_o yet_o it_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o willingness_n but_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v very_o well_o purge_v they_o before_o by_o cancellate_v the_o line_n by_o part_v the_o page_n by_o corrupt_v their_o write_n by_o put_v gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o afterward_o put_v these_o gloss_n into_o the_o text._n quod_fw-la lector_n ineptiens_fw-la annotârat_fw-la in_o margin_n svi_fw-la codicis_fw-la scribae_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o paris-overseer_n of_o the_o press_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o paris_n 1571._o by_o martin_n and_o nivellius_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o considerable_a instance_n in_o s._n cyprian_n librum_fw-la cyprian_n vide_fw-la pamelii_n annot_fw-mi in_o librum_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o record_v by_o s._n matthew_n there_o have_v be_v a_o marginal_a note_n hîc_fw-la petro_n primatus_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o word_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o antwerp_n edition_n but_o they_o have_v both_o leave_v out_o hîc_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a instead_o of_o it_o have_v put_v et._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o cyprian_a even_o the_o roman_n itself_o these_o word_n be_v he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o body_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o how_o many_o place_n that_o excellent_a book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v interline_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o new_a corrector_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o roman_a edition_n with_o the_o elder_a copy_n and_o they_o with_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o pamelius_n himself_o concern_v some_o word_n say_v ibid._n ibid._n atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la inserere_fw-la i_o can_v bring_v in_o many_o considerable_a instance_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o of_o forty_o falsity_n in_o the_o abuse_n the_o father_n write_n by_o roman_a hand_n there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o above_o one_o or_o two_o discovery_n yet_o this_o and_o many_o other_o concurrence_n may_v make_v it_o less_o needful_a to_o pass_v their_o sponge_n upon_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o print_v of_o book_n at_o rome_n lie_v on_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o gorseium_n as_o epist._n l._n 9_o ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la gorseium_n manutius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v care_n of_o so_o as_o shall_v serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o viz._n câncilio_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quartm_n in_o librum_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la poli_fw-fr de_fw-fr câncilio_n that_o such_o care_n be_v take_v to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n or_o likeness_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o the_o force_n be_v put_v upon_o saurius_fw-la in_o the_o purge_n s._n ambrose_n even_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o most_o of_o the_o great_a father_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v otherwise_o purge_v that_o be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v tear_v and_o maim_v and_o the_o lesser_a father_n pass_v under_o the_o file_n in_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la themselves_o 3._o but_o then_o 20._o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag_n 7._o e._n w._n p._n 20._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o time_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o index_n be_v command_v to_o be_v expunge_v it_o at_o once_o show_v that_o fain_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o expunge_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n since_o they_o will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o will_v suffer_v reproach_n without_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o indices_fw-la 1â_n e._n w._n p._n 1â_n because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n this_o might_n be_v possible_a but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o instance_n themselves_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o context_n no_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o notorious_a in_o the_o deleatur_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o robert_n stephen_n credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la morietur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 26._o joh._n 11._o 26._o and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o robert_n stephen_n index_n 143._o psal._n 142._o v._o 1._o alius_fw-la 143._o and_o yet_o david_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v now_o what_o antecedent_n or_o what_o context_n or_o what_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o index_n show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o like_a king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o tutor_n they_o correct_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o page_n back_n and_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a warn_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o word_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o father_n since_o they_o have_v so_o open_o rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o indices_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o place_n but_o reckon_v those_o word_n censure_v in_o the_o expurgatory_n table_n as_o the_o father_n word_n censure_v or_o expunge_v and_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o book_n for_o in_o the_o belgic_a index_n the_o style_n be_v thus_o in_o hieronymi_n operibus_fw-la expungenda_fw-la 1611._o pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la 1611._o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o scholia_fw-la indices_fw-la and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n altogether_o and_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o charge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v and_o how_o far_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o do_v proceed_v may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v by_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62_o printer_n and_o all_o the_o book_n which_o any_o of_o they_o print_v of_o what_o author_n or_o what_o language_n soever_o prohibit_v and_o all_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_a book_n of_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o approbation_n be_v prohibit_v but_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n suffer_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o any_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o father_n but_o what_o themselves_o mark_v out_o for_o they_o not_o measure_v their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_n but_o reckon_v their_o say_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n according_a as_o they_o agree_v to_o their_o present_a opinion_n which_o be_v infinite_o against_o the_o candour_n ingenuity_n and_o confidence_n of_o truth_n which_o need_v none_o of_o these_o art_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v out_o tradition_n by_o succession_n when_o they_o so_o interrupt_v and_o break_v the_o intermedial_a line_n and_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o forego_n instance_n very_o remarkable_a in_o their_o purge_n of_o history_n in_o munster_n cosmography_n there_o be_v a_o long_a story_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n that_o make_v very_o much_o against_o
the_o infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n you_o can_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o building_n than_o you_o can_v number_v that_o which_o be_v not_o beside_o this_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o explicit_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o not_o hear_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v one_o proposition_n explicit_o that_o be_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o to_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o readiness_n or_o disposition_n to_o have_v it_o be_v like_o fill_v a_o man_n belly_n with_o the_o meat_n he_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n night_n a_o act_n of_o understanding_n antedate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n and_o meaning_n it_o effect_n this_o proposition_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o no_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o believe_v nothing_o that_o know_v nothing_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o essential_a notice_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v but_o art_n of_o empire_n and_o device_n of_o government_n or_o the_o scholastic_a confidence_n of_o opinion_n something_o to_o amuse_n conscience_n and_o such_o by_o which_o the_o mystic_a person_n may_v become_v more_o know_v and_o revere_v than_o their_o poor_a parishioner_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v trifle_n and_o inconsiderable_a proposition_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n determine_v in_o their_o chair_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o mystic_a word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la ove_fw-la the_o element_n for_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n say_v with_o right_a intention_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v igitur_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n cap._n 12._o sect._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n 8._o lib._n 1._o sent._n do_v 8._o so_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n by_o gratian_n and_o the_o lawyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n extr_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o change_n make_v by_o the_o say_n so_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o consecration_n for_o so_o they_o be_v careful_o recite_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o the_o syrian_n offic_n inter_fw-la evangelistas_n quae_fw-la omittuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la supplentur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la innocentius_n de_fw-fr offic_n in_o the_o universal_a canon_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n only_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o so_o careful_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o leave_v out_o word_n very_o considerable_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n recite_v viz._n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 17._o missae_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 17._o or_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n they_o add_v word_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o benediction_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v eat_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v all_o the_o consecration_n be_v effect_v by_o his_o benediction_n of_o it_o and_o if_o as_o the_o romanist_n contend_v christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o other_o consecration_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n or_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o be_v set_v down_o but_o nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o benediction_n and_o therefore_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la alone_o can_v do_v it_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n example_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v find_v and_o establish_v church_n orationum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petro_n primò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutum_fw-la say_v isidore_n remigius_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n s._n peter_n first_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v recite_v over_o the_o element_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n o_o lord_n make_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n although_o bellarmine_n trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v as_o cardinal_z bessarion_n do_v before_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o answer_n to_o no_o purpose_n expound_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o amen_o to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o for_o if_o that_o consecration_n be_v make_v before_o that_o prayer_n how_o come_v s._n james_n to_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o as_o weak_a be_v his_o other_o answer_n say_v the_o prayer_n mean_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o so_o to_o we_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o although_o s._n james_n have_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v that_o exposition_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n become_v christ_n body_n only_o to_o we_o to_o they_o who_o communicate_v worthy_o but_o never_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o the_o use_v it_o and_o that_o worthy_o too_o and_o therefore_o his_o three_o answer_n which_o he_o use_v first_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o bessarion_n make_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n against_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v the_o order_n be_v not_o change_v for_o to_o this_o day_n and_o always_o so_o far_o as_o any_o record_n remain_v the_o greek_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v their_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n so_o in_o the_o missal_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n clement_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o declaration_n god_n be_v invocate_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n call_v it_o celsum_fw-la apol._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o origen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la
our_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o in_o our_o fear_n of_o their_o final_a condition_n not_o so_o decretory_a and_o rash_a then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o we_o be_v both_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o too_o many_o to_o create_v or_o to_o occasion_v that_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o will_v consider_v concern_v any_o of_o their_o article_n their_o unlearned_a man_n not_o at_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n who_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o to_o use_v they_o according_o which_o thing_n in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o error_n may_v prove_v so_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o milk_n be_v to_o milk_n if_o at_o least_o all_o conviction_n of_o error_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o this_o confidence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v with_o a_o assent_n not_o equal_a to_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o much_o great_a even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o believe_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n infer_v be_v to_o believe_v something_o without_o the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o no_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o supreme_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a but_o this_o they_o supply_v with_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o very_a proposition_n itself_o need_v another_o supply_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o assent_n great_a than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o argument_n they_o supply_v this_o also_o with_o affright_v homily_n and_o noise_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v so_o confident_a since_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v confident_a beyond_o that_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n credulity_n interest_n and_o fear_n education_n and_o pretend_a authority_n all_o which_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v in_o pass_v his_o unerring_a sentence_n upon_o the_o poor_a mislead_v people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n and_o our_o own_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n judgement_n concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o person_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o instruct_v they_o we_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o some_o more_o light_a than_o there_o they_o see_v but_o we_o pass_v no_o further_o and_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o charity_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o ought_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o reproach_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o toleration_n of_o our_o err_a brethren_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a 1._o v._o 1._o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o in_o what_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o and_o we_o fear_v and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lest_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v heap_n do_v up_o against_o our_o own_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o err_v but_o much_o more_o for_o think_v she_o can_v err_v her_o very_a think_v and_o say_v this_o thing_n be_v her_o most_o capital_a error_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a i_o remember_v that_o paganinus_n gaudentius_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n tell_v that_o theódore_n beza_n be_v old_a and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o modest_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v he_o upon_o which_o answer_n because_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v in_o beza_n uncertainty_n and_o irresolution_n he_o say_v that_o may_v who_o hear_v he_o take_v that_o hint_n and_o become_v roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n modesty_n shall_v make_v another_o man_n bold_a and_o that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o sound_a eye_n shall_v make_v another_o sore_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o modesty_n however_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v section_n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o security_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v confidence_n rather_o than_o safety_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o they_o than_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n instanced_a in_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o such_o judgement_n call_v damnable_a as_o for_o example_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o do_v may_v fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o adder_n and_o detractor_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o add_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n and_o most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o testimony_n then_o bring_v some_o little_a cavil_n be_v make_v and_o many_o evil_a word_n of_o rail_v publish_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o have_v to_o my_o think_n clear_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o do_v ill_o in_o this_o question_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v add_v many_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o main_a inquiry_n to_o which_o the_o weak_a answer_n offer_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v and_o to_o which_o the_o more_o learned_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v find_v insufficient_a as_o it_o there_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a and_o holy_a father_n be_v too_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o severe_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n so_o condemn_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o authentic_a precedent_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intromit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o record_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o
any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o by_o write_v what_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a especial_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n rely_v oftentimes_o upon_o a_o word_n and_o a_o phrase_n and_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reporter_n may_v too_o easy_o suffer_v change_n thus_o far_o we_o can_v safe_o argue_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o not_o we_o but_o the_o father_n add_v a_o severe_a censure_n and_o when_o some_o of_o these_o censure_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o warning_n not_o of_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o these_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n etc._n letter_n and_o truth_n will_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o write_v against_o the_o book_n shall_v recite_v all_o these_o terrible_a say_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quotation_n and_o never_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o father_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o a_o storm_n shall_v look_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n to_o see_v if_o the_o little_a painting_n be_v exact_a or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o terrible_a clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o ever_o hear_v so_o unmusical_a a_o sound_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o own_o danger_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o what_o they_o natural_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o great_a a_o provocation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o can_v but_o know_v by_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o divine_a worship_n they_o intend_v to_o christ_n be_v pass_v immediate_o to_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o through_o that_o bless_a thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o direct_o and_o primary_o to_o he_o who_o passion_n there_o be_v represent_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o death_n be_v there_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o right_n due_a to_o christ._n nay_o to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n body_n be_v still_o whole_a and_o unkroken_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o pass_v from_o itself_o into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o neither_o christ_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o worship_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a venture_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o change_v that_o action_n into_o a_o needless_a and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n especial_o since_o after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v it_o until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v so_o change_v so_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v break_v by_o hand_n or_o tooth_n in_o not_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o that_o we_o find_v do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o safe_a in_o case_n their_o proposition_n be_v amiss_o than_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o justify_v his_o action_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o better_a understanding_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o may_v mean_v as_o well_o if_o he_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la templa_fw-la oculis_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la numina_fw-la spectans_fw-la yea_o and_o better_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o worship_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n direct_v the_o worship_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v terminate_v his_o worship_n on_o the_o host_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n in_o all_o just_a way_n of_o address_n to_o he_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o recite_v his_o prayer_n give_v he_o thanks_o trust_v in_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o best_a love_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o by_o so_o do_v can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la there_o be_v no_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v may_v indeed_o secret_o have_v receive_v invalid_a order_n or_o have_v evil_a intention_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o undiscernible_a nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o ministration_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n can_v say_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o host_n be_v at_o this_o time_n transubstantiate_v but_o only_o have_v conjecture_n and_o ordinary_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o certain_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n run_v into_o a_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o promise_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a some_o there_o be_v who_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o same_o bread_n will_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o material_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o to_o give_v honour_n absolute_o divine_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o consideration_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o which_o certain_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v be_v too_o near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v absolute_o deify_v and_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n in_o concretion_n with_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a address_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o way_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o best_a be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la be_v the_o wise_a man_n caution_n 3._o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v angel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n himself_o twice_o 22._o revel_v 22._o to_o s._n john_n add_v a_o unalterable_a reason_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n or_o as_o some_o ancient_a copy_n read_v it_o worship_n jesus_n mean_v that_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v bow_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v great_o incline_v because_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n as_o before_o nor_o we_o to_o pay_v it_o they_o and_o by_o
will_v not_o be_v among_o they_o so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o absolute_a triumph_n and_o the_o fierce_a declamation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o safety_n in_o this_o article_n also_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a against_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o bring_v to_o reprove_v this_o practice_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o object_n will_v find_v the_o quotation_n justify_v in_o the_o section_n of_o the_o half-communion_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7._o what_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o poor_a babe_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o her_o priest_n to_o baptize_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o neglect_n where_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o yet_o teach_v no_o such_o fierce_a and_o uncharitable_a proposition_n which_o can_v serve_v no_o end_n but_o what_o may_v with_o less_o damage_n and_o affrightment_n be_v very_o well_o secure_v and_o to_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o the_o poor_a infant_n who_o fault_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o to_o amerce_v their_o no-fault_n with_o so_o great_a a_o fine_a even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o love_v they_o be_v such_o a_o play_v with_o head_n and_o a_o regardless_a treatment_n of_o soul_n that_o for_o charity_n sake_n and_o common_a humanity_n we_o dare_v not_o mingle_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o if_o we_o err_v it_o be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n these_o seven_o particular_n be_v not_o trifle_v consideration_n but_o as_o they_o have_v great_a influence_n into_o the_o event_n of_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v please_v to_o order_v religion_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o will_v think_v i_o inquisitive_a for_o objection_n therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o only_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o politic_a reason_n why_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v they_o have_v other_o reason_n than_o what_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v use_v that_o liberty_n well_o they_o may_v receive_v infinite_a benefit_n by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v the_o ruler_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o people_n but_o for_o prohibit_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o public_a and_o sometime_o of_o many_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plausible_a pretence_n no_o excuse_n of_o policy_n no_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o this_o also_o of_o the_o sure_a side_n than_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v asleep_o well_o however_o these_o thing_n have_v at_o least_o very_o much_o probability_n in_o they_o yet_o for_o profess_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o will_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n they_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o sentence_v we_o with_o damnation_n salvation_n suarezius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o damnation_n i_o say_v for_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o not_o call_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n for_o not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o not_o equal_v the_o say_n of_o man_n to_o the_o say_n of_o god_n for_o not_o worship_v angel_n for_o not_o put_v trust_n in_o saint_n and_o speak_v to_o dead_a person_n who_o be_v not_o present_a &_o for_o offer_v to_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o they_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v if_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n image_n and_o that_o do_v take_v away_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v it_o and_o keep_v knowledge_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o worship_v angel_n and_o make_v dead_a man_n their_o guardian_n and_o erect_v altar_n and_o make_v vow_n and_o give_v consumptive_a offering_n to_o saint_n real_a or_o imaginary_a now_o true_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o man_n not_o without_o hope_n only_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n 19_o matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o former_a charge_n have_v occasion_v this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n new_a article_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o first_o i_o shall_v represent_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o reproof_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o conjunctive_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15._o 9_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v thing_n which_o man_n only_o have_v deliver_v and_o if_o these_o once_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o vain_a worship_n now_o this_o express_a itself_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v in_o overvalue_a humane_a ordinance_n that_o be_v equal_v they_o to_o divine_a commandment_n exact_v they_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o require_v obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o this_o with_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v note_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o decency_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v approve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o then_o their_o doctor_n deny_v their_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o omit_v they_o find_v out_o new_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v severe_a in_o their_o censure_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o omission_n will_v approve_v none_o no_o not_o the_o case_n and_o exception_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v instanced_a in_o their_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o the_o outside_n of_o dish_n which_o either_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o cleanliness_n and_o decency_n or_o else_o as_o be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o change_v the_o scene_n enjoin_v it_o as_o necessity_n be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o that_o use_v it_o not_o practise_v it_o with_o a_o frequency_n pass_v into_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v six_o water-pot_n set_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o wash_v often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n and_o then_o they_o put_v new_a reason_n and_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o although_o these_o wash_n might_n have_v be_v use_v without_o violation_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v god_n commandment_n void_a by_o make_v this_o necessary_a and_o impose_v these_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o their_o brethren_n by_o make_v snare_n for_o conscience_n
doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o esteem_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o first_o the_o gloss_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n in_o poenitentiâ_fw-la inquire_v where_o or_o when_o oral_a confession_n be_v institue_v say_v some_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v when_o joshuah_n call_v upon_o achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o s._n james_n it_o be_v better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o certain_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v obligatory_a as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a with_o we_o viz._n latin_n but_o not_o with_o the_o greek_n because_o no_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o age_n when_o semeca_n who_o be_v the_o glossator_fw-la live_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o resolution_n or_o agreement_n whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o glossator_n opinion_n be_v it_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o absolute_a clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o greek_n have_v no_o such_o tradition_n 6._o the_o greek_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o more_o opportune_a place_n here_o only_o i_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o of_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o need_v no_o better_a record_n than_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o gloss_n although_o they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v perfect_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a i_o add_v this_o that_o in_o cap._n convertimini_fw-la gratian_n have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la tacente_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o point_n he_o pursue_v in_o all_o that_o long_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n resuscitatus_fw-la out_o of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-fr natus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la sumus_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la lucis_fw-la facti_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la solâ_fw-la cordis_fw-la contritione_n sine_fw-la confession_n oris_fw-la peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o express_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confession_n peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la probatur_fw-la fit_a itaque_fw-la confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la veniâ_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o such_o disputable_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v alii_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la testantur_fw-la other_o witness_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o without_o confession_n oral_a and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n no_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la aliâ_fw-la parte_fw-la allegat_fw-la quod_fw-la scil_n adulto_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la sine_fw-la oris_fw-la confession_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la only_o he_o say_v that_o confession_n do_v cleanse_v and_o satisfaction_n do_v cleanse_v so_o that_o though_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o these_o still_o cleanse_v more_o and_o more_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o innovated_a or_o amend_v but_o these_o authority_n bring_v in_o viz._n that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v without_o confession_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o expound_v prove_v but_o little_a but_o friar_n maurique_n who_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la make_v and_o publish_v a_o censure_n upon_o the_o gloss_n appoint_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n under_o greg._n 13_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n upon_o it_o say_v imò_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o although_o semeca_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v it_o express_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o gratian_n himself_o be_v more_o reserve_v but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o one_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o the_o other_o plentitudo_fw-la de_fw-fr poeâit_fw-fr â_o â_o cap._n quamvis_fw-la plentitudo_fw-la he_o conclude_v quibus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rationum_fw-la firmamentis_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la &_o confessionis_fw-la innitatur_fw-la in_o medium_n breviter_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la cui_fw-la autem_fw-la harum_fw-la potius_fw-la adhaerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la lectoris_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservatur_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la fautores_fw-la habet_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la now_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sexus_fw-la lib._n the_o 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr poeniâ_n &_o rem_fw-la in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la every_o man_n by_o compare_v can_v easy_o judge_v only_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o doctrine_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o gloss_n do_v much_o please_v i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o do_v intimate_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n institute_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o question_n once_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o maldonat_n may_v secure_v we_o 2._o disp._n de_fw-fr sacr._n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o confess_v orig._n c._n 2._o juris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la periti_fw-la secuti_fw-la suum_fw-la primum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicunt_fw-la confessionem_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la introductam_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o very_o much_o to_o disprove_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n enforce_v this_o necessity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n but_o apparent_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n false_a and_o burdensome_a dangerous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o this_o article_n be_v manage_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indeed_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n john_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o who_o sin_n âe_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o see_v with_o what_o success_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o canonist_n allow_v not_o that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n clavasinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la bonaventure_n alensis_n tho._n waldensis_n ferus_fw-la cajetan_n erasmus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la and_o jansenius_n though_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o question_n yet_o all_o consent_n that_o precise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v conclude_v 2._o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n upon_o those_o word_n none_o do_v agree_v about_o the_o way_n of_o draw_v their_o argument_n 17._o in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 17._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scotus_n aureolus_n johannes_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n richardus_fw-la durandus_fw-la almain_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr
fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o that_o time_n be_v now_o not_o worth_a inquire_v but_o yet_o how_o reasonable_a that_o old_a doctrine_n be_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o consider_v 4._o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v true_a because_o what_o ever_o kind_a of_o absolution_n or_o bind_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o do_v its_o work_n intend_v without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o state_n in_o the_o penitent_a the_o priest_n alter_v nothing_o he_o diminish_v no_o man_n right_n he_o give_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o the_o priest_n baptise_n and_o he_o absolve_v and_o he_o communicate_v and_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o importunity_n he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o unworthy_a he_o keep_v they_o out_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unworthy_a such_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o life_n true_a it_o be_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o can_v no_o more_o give_v pardon_n than_o he_o can_v give_v repentance_n he_o that_o give_v this_o gives_z that_z and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolution_n he_o can_v absolve_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o can_v give_v thanks_o indeed_o to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o as_o that_o thanksgiving_n suppose_v pardon_v so_o that_o pardon_n suppose_v repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n the_o priest_n will_v as_o certain_o find_v he_o pardon_v as_o find_v he_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a penitential_o and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o indicative_a or_o judicial_a form_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o gore_n 676._o pag._n 676._o in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la that_o now_o many_o do_v free_o assert_v and_o tenacious_o defend_v and_o clear_o teach_v and_o prosperous_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o reconcile_a absolvo_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la be_v not_o perhaps_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v compose_v in_o word_n of_o deprecation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ancient_a ritual_n tradition_n and_o other_o testimony_n without_o exception_n and_o in_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 22._o opusc._n 22._o he_o tell_v that_o a_o doctor_n say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o optative_a form_n or_o deprecatory_a be_v the_o usual_a and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o indicative_a form_n of_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la be_v use_v which_o computation_n come_v near_o the_o computation_n make_v by_o goar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_o so_o in_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o deacon_n may_v reconcile_v the_o penitent_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v absent_a deâjejunio_n alevin_n de_fw-fr divini_fw-la offic._n cap._n deâjejunio_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la evenerit_fw-la &_o presbyter_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praesens_fw-la diaconus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la ac_fw-la det_fw-la sanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o deacon_n can_v minister_v this_o affair_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a nor_o his_o power_n judicial_a and_o pretorial_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v under_o the_o master_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v be_v but_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o to_o many_o great_a purpose_n though_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o absolution_n of_o secret_a sin_n viz._n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o remove_v scandal_n in_o restore_a person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sustain_v the_o weak_a in_o cut_v off_o of_o corrupt_a member_n in_o reject_v heretic_n in_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n through_o his_o name_n and_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o intercede_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o be_v be_v god_n ambassador_n he_o be_v god_n messenger_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o short_a bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v be_v act_n of_o government_n relate_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o of_o any_o other_o pardon_v or_o retain_v no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n unto_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o belong_v for_o what_o do_v the_o church_n when_o she_o bind_v a_o sinner_n or_o retain_v his_o sin_n but_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 39_o apolog._n c._n 39_o summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la 9_o homil._n 50._o c._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n versetur_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la imago_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la alii_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la cogitet_fw-la quà m_fw-la sit_fw-la contremiscenda_fw-la illa_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la praecipitantur_fw-la aeternam_fw-la and_o when_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n she_o do_v true_o pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v she_o take_v off_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n palsy_n away_o and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_v his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o be_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o most_o material_a and_o proper_a pardon_n but_o then_o be_v the_o church_n give_v pardon_v propertionable_a to_o the_o evil_n she_o inflict_v which_o god_n also_o will_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v do_v here_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n which_o god_n only_o give_v he_o be_v the_o injure_a and_o offend_v person_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o pardon_n the_o church_n do_v cooperate_v by_o her_o ministry_n now_o what_o this_o pardon_n be_v we_o understand_v best_a by_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v by_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n sin_n be_v only_o then_o pardon_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o a_o sickness_n or_o rescue_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o way_n by_o prayer_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ministery_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n 1._o summ._n part_n 4._o q._n 21._o memb_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n say_v alexander_n of_o alice_n to_o baptize_v with_o internal_a baptism_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v internal_o unto_o any_o lest_o we_o
shall_v place_v our_o hope_n in_o man._n 3._o tom._n 9_o operum_fw-la augâst_n scola_n parad._n cap._n 3._o and_o s._n austin_n if_o at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la say_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o s._n john_n antonomasticè_fw-la &_o discretiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o singularity_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n bonaevalleâsis_fw-la de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la cardânalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la cypriani_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la varius_fw-la arnâlâi_n bonaevalleâsis_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la donetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o repent_a sinner_n so_o he_o can_v give_v he_o pardon_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o person_n fit_o dispose_v who_o also_o can_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n peter_n question_n what_o hinder_v these_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o immission_n and_o visitation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n daily_o receive_v and_o often_o perceive_v and_o feel_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o rope_n and_o band_n the_o apostle_n can_v loose_v imitate_v therein_o their_o master_n who_o say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n solvunt_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la 14._o lib._n 6._o comment_fw-fr in_o isai._n cap._n 14._o &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_n virtutum_fw-la say_v s._n hierom._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v we_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v which_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispense_v right_o they_o bound_v or_o loose_v and_o what_o they_o so_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n god_n will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o man_n by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o be_v they_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o god_n will_v inflict_v it_o but_o other_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o instanced_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v not_o and_o these_o power_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o find_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o to_o we_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o we_o also_o by_o our_o ministry_n reconcile_v they_o and_o we_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o over_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n set_v the_o priest_n over_o the_o leprous_a 7._o leu._n 13._o 44._o v._o 5._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o priest_n with_o pollution_n shall_v pollute_v they_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v shall_v declare_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n set_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n over_o the_o nation_n 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v all_o this_o to_o promise_v or_o to_o threaten_v respective_o all_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pardon_v sin_n just_a as_o they_o save_v man_n 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v by_o attend_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 20._o jam._n 5._o 20._o bring_v the_o man_n to_o repentance_n persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v from_o vanity_n to_o the_o live_a god_n thus_o he_o bring_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o layman_n can_v do_v this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o can_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o although_o a_o layman_n do_v it_o extraordinary_o that_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o ferus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o word_n show_v how_o and_o to_o what_o use_n he_o at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o john_n 20._o to_o wit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la eandemque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la verbo_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la verbo_fw-la annexis_fw-la distribuerent_fw-la and_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v i_o therefore_o choose_v you_o and_o i_o seal_v your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v you_o that_o go_v into_o the_o world_n you_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o you_o may_v distribute_v that_o very_a remission_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a and_o they_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v viz._n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n a_o special_a enumeration_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o esteem_v so_o by_o custom_n nor_o make_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a neither_o have_v they_o at_o all_o prove_v it_o so_o by_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v only_o what_o ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teââio_fw-la hist._n council_n try_v a._n d._n 155._o sub_fw-la julio_n teââio_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n declare_v in_o scripture_n of_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o mention_n of_o sacramental_a penance_n or_o confession_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o scripture_n no_o direction_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n no_o office_n or_o officer_n describe_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v of_o which_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o spring_n shall_v yet_o become_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o for_o preach_v
pray_v baptise_v communicate_v we_o have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n three_o epistle_n write_v to_o two_o bishop_n in_o which_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v abundant_o describe_v and_o excellent_a canon_n establish_v and_o the_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n enumerate_v and_o yet_o no_o care_n take_v about_o the_o office_n of_o father_n confessor_n indeed_o we_o find_v a_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o all_o spiritual_a person_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n they_o shall_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n restore_v he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o by_o his_o delinquency_n he_o fall_v and_o restore_v he_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o proper_a ministry_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o exhortation_n to_o he_o by_o reprove_v of_o he_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v some_o little_a limit_n more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o please_v may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o in_o this_o question_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o such_o as_o be_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a warranty_n for_o public_a discipline_n but_o very_o little_a for_o private_a confession_n and_o saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n against_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o absolve_v they_o that_o confess_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o satisfaction_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o some_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v he_o have_v intend_v it_o against_o such_o as_o then_o abuse_v auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v so_o like_o what_o they_o do_v now_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o lately-introduced_n practice_n and_o last_o he_o command_v every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v he_o forget_v it_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o certain_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v more_o opportune_o than_o here_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a he_o can_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o more_o undecent_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o first_o christian_n be_v admit_v upon_o other_o term_n by_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o strange_a that_o since_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v to_o god_n &_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n 18._o way_n isai._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 18._o that_o 22._o that_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o testament_n ezek._n 33._o 15._o 16._o to_o which_o liberty_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n secundum_fw-la privilege_n isai._n 30._o 15._o secundum_fw-la and_o the_o impose_v yoke_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o easy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d law_n lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o repentance_n be_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o yet_o that_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o we_o christian_n on_o so_o easy_a term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o intolerable_a new_a burden_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o new_a condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o the_o more_o strange_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v repentance_n be_v not_o derivation_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o homily_n evangelical_n and_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o the_o gospel_n antedate_v and_o in_o this_o affair_n there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o to_o the_o better_a and_o to_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o baptist_n do_v and_o the_o baptist_n the_o same_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o he_o that_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o fast_o to_o god_n alone_o in_o private_a intend_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n transact_v between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o that_o one_o of_o fast_v and_o that_o other_o of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v so_o in_o all_o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n it_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o cleanse_v we_o he_o alone_o do_v forgive_v we_o and_o this_o be_v upon_o our_o confession_n to_o he_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v at_o stake_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v a_o promise_n which_o we_o often_o find_v upon_o our_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v never_o promise_v upon_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v whether_o this_o thing_n be_v reasonable_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o upon_o their_o father_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o ever_o command_v in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o although_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v consequent_a to_o the_o religious_a and_o free_a and_o prudent_a use_n of_o confession_n yet_o by_o change_v into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o by_o all_o the_o contingent_a good_a make_v recompense_n for_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n it_o introduce_v and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o time_n thing_n seem_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o may_v minister_v to_o good_a end_n but_o god_n judge_v they_o useless_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o we_o judge_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o some_o false_a apostle_n introduce_v look_v well_o and_o pretend_v to_o humility_n and_o mortificatioh_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n approve_v they_o not_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o condemn_v the_o dry_a diet_n and_o the_o ascetic_a fast_n of_o montanus_n though_o they_o be_v pretend_v only_o for_o discipline_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v impose_v they_o grow_v intolerable_a certain_o man_n live_v better_a life_n when_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o public_a station_n and_o penance_n than_o now_o they_o do_v by_o all_o the_o advantage_n real_a or_o pretend_a from_o auricular_a confession_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o whole_a topic_a can_v only_o by_o a_o prudential_a consideration_n and_o can_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o convenient_a before_o christ_n as_o since_o &_o may_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o public_a or_o private_a good_a then_o as_o now_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o appoint_v it_o in_o almost_o forty_o age_n and_o we_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o however_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o look_v undecent_o that_o all_o man_n &_o all_o woman_n shall_v come_v and_o make_v the_o priest_n ear_n a_o common-shore_n to_o empty_v all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o that_o which_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v use_v to_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o attend_v to_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o physician_n must_v see_v and_o handle_v the_o impure_a ulcer_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o cure_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o patient_n but_o upon_o the_o physician_n who_o by_o general_a advertisement_n can_v cure_v the_o patient_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a medicine_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n which_o can_v indifferent_o cure_v all_o sin_n whether_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o or_o no._n
church_n 1_o vide_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavi_fw-la eâ_n decreto_fw-la gratiani_n sect._n 1_o which_o be_v discordant_a enough_o and_o many_o time_n of_o themselves_o too_o unblamable_a be_v yet_o by_o they_o account_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n willing_o to_o break_v they_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a verification_n of_o this_o charge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o every_o man_n who_o voluntary_o violate_v a_o divine_a commandment_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v new_a not_o primitive_a not_o apostolic_a be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n this_o point_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v so_o full_o and_o so_o without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o roman_a doctor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v causeless_o snarl_v at_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v that_o discourse_n may_v remain_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reformation_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o bring_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o party_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n say_v no_o such_o word_n no_o proferte_fw-la tabulas_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o luther_n in_o art_n 18._o contr_n luther_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o again_o indulgence_n begin_v a_o while_n after_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n what_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v plain_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n think_v himself_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n indulgenâiae_fw-la lib._n 8._o adv_n haeres_fw-la tât_fw-la indulgenâiae_fw-la and_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o concession_n neither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v indulgence_n to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o use_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v receive_v late_o in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o posterity_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la mentio_fw-la indeed_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n primam_fw-la hâstiensis_n in_o summâ_fw-la l._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr remiss_a biel_n in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 57_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr indul._n sect._n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la and_o as_o for_o their_o catholic_a posterity_n some_o of_o they_o also_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o indulgence_n do_v profit_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a among_o these_o hostiensis_n and_o biel_n be_v the_o most_o note_a but_o biel_n be_v soon_o make_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n hostiensis_n do_v not_o that_o i_o find_v the_o other_o answer_n be_v by_o e._n w._n that_o roffensis_n say_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o interrogation_n quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o now_o can_v wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n wonder_n at_o what_o for_o e._n w._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o but_o truth_n must_v out_o who_o now_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n so_o roffensis_n which_o first_o suppose_v this_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v as_o absolute_o affirm_v as_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o praecognition_n to_o a_o scientifical_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o question_n have_v presuppose_v this_o do_v by_o direct_a implication_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v it_o not_o only_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o consequence_n the_o notoreity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n nothing_o affirm_v or_o deny_v more_o strong_o than_o a_o question_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v god_n and_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o roffensis_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o say_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o among_o some_o or_o other_o but_o such_o they_o be_v who_o roffensis_n believe_v not_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v grind_v their_o fabulous_a report_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a legend_n 3_o dissuasive_a 1._o part_n sect._n 3_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o antoninus_n who_o confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o e._n w._n say_v that_o i_o omit_v what_o antoninus_n add_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v his_o whole_a book_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this._n quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o who_o the_o corinthian_n forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o person_n s._n paul_n for_o their_o sake_n do_v forgive_v also_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v off_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n reserve_v upon_o sinner_n after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o lie_v up_o the_o supernumerary_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n and_o issue_v they_o out_o by_o retail_n in_o the_o market_n of_o purgatory_n because_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n after_o a_o severe_a penance_n so_o great_a that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o despair_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o penance_n may_v be_v take_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n no_o such_o pious_a and_o charitable_a consideration_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v no_o indulgence_n but_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n do_v first_o give_v themselves_o now_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o people_n give_v will_v prove_v but_o little_a warrant_n to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v nothing_o express_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o because_o antoninus_n himself_o be_v not_o move_v by_o those_o word_n to_o think_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a indulgence_n but_o mention_n it_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o other_o person_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v that_o there_o be_v concern_v transubstantiation_n nothing_o express_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n although_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n say_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o express_v for_o it_o though_o i_o express_o deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o roffensis_n and_o a_o castro_n declare_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n their_o own_o word_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o antoninus_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a might_n have_v go_v on_o
in_o worse_a matter_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o pious_a work_n the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v indulgence_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o giving_z indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o meet_v a_o frenchman_n shall_v kill_v he_o and_o another_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o venetian_a but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n 20._o de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o inter_fw-la opuscula_fw-la num_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o alone_o bestow_v a_o full_a indulgence_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o what_o we_o say_v of_o our_o chief_a prince_n and_o lord_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n do_v fit_v he_o for_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n be_v also_o a_o fit_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o evil_a manner_n we_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o desire_v this_o only_a instance_n may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o p._n paul_n the_o three_o he_o that_o convene_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o fear_n as_o i_o may_v suppose_v the_o council_n shall_v forbid_v any_o more_o such_o folly_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o game_n give_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 1550._o impress_n paris_n per_fw-la philippum_fw-la hotot_n 1550._o or_o of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o such_o a_o vastness_n and_o unreasonable_a folly_n that_o it_o put_v we_o beyond_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o inquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o do_v either_o in_o perfect_a distraction_n or_o with_o a_o worse_a design_n to_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v either_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n hilary_n of_o charter_n to_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o friday_n or_o at_o most_o to_o be_v present_a at_o procession_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o gift_n be_v as_o many_o privilege_n indult_n exemption_n liberty_n immunity_n plenary_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o charity_n and_o great_a hospital_n of_o s._n james_n in_o augusta_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o damianus_n of_o the_o florentine_a nation_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n champ_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la and_o all_o those_o which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o they_o that_o visit_v these_o church_n or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v ever_o give_v hereafter_o a_o pretty_a large_a gift_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pardon_n quarter_v pardon_n half_a pardon_n true_a pardon_n plenary_a pardon_n quarentaine_n and_o year_n of_o quarentaine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o number_v they_o than_o to_o purchase_v they_o i_o shall_v remark_n in_o these_o some_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a dissolution_n and_o death_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o make_v all_o sin_n so_o cheap_a and_o trivial_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o horrible_a demerit_n and_o exemplary_a punishment_n and_o remotion_n of_o scandal_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o reduce_v to_o trifle_v and_o mock-penances_a he_o that_o shall_v send_v a_o servant_n with_o a_o candle_n to_o attend_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o sick_a people_n or_o shall_v go_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v if_o he_o say_v a_o pater_n noster_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n this_o be_v fair_a and_o easy_a but_o then_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o so_o many_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n i_o know_v but_o of_o one_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pardon_n be_v but_o fantastical_a and_o not_o true_a and_o in_o this_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n save_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v fantastical_a 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o learn_v how_o to_o compute_v four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n of_o quarantine_n and_o remission_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v give_v to_o every_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o this_o fraternity_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o eight_o day_n after_o now_o if_o a_o brother_n need_v not_o thus_o many_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o encourage_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o frail_a sister_n to_o use_v all_o their_o medicine_n and_o to_o sin_n more_o free_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n become_v useless_a 4._o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o gift_n be_v vast_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n the_o first_o four_o day_n in_o lent_n they_o may_v purchase_v 33000_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n over_o and_o above_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o five_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o two_o three_o part_n beside_o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o three_o part_n beside_o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o soul._n the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n 80000_o year_n beside_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o week_n in_o lent_n threescore_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o a_o remission_n of_o two_o three_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o one_o plenary_a remission_n and_o one_o soul_n deliver_v the_o five_o week_n 79000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o two_o soul_n only_o the_o 2700._o year_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sunday_n may_v be_v have_v twice_o that_o day_n if_o they_o will_v visit_v the_o altar_n twice_o and_o as_o many_o quarantine_n the_o six_o week_n 205000._o year_n beside_o quarantine_n and_o four_o plenary_a pardon_n only_o on_o palm_n sunday_n who_o portion_n be_v 25000._o year_n it_o may_v be_v have_v twice_o that_o day_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v upon_o these_o day_n visit_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o this_o run_v on_o to_o the_o friday_n and_o many_o festival_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 5._o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o brother_n may_v not_o need_v all_o this_o at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o insecurity_n the_o say_a pope_n give_v to_o every_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n plenary_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n thrice_o in_o their_o life_n upon_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n they_o please_v i_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o weak_a brother_n 1._o vide_fw-la revieâ_n dâ_n concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o this_o fraternity_n as_o good_a provision_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dormant_a faculty_n for_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n lay_v by_o he_o to_o be_v use_v at_o what_o hour_n he_o please_v have_v a_o bull_n before_o hand_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n afterward_o to_o be_v commit_v when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o 6._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o much_o waste_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la every_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o this_o fraternity_n may_v have_v for_o so_o many_o
time_n visit_v the_o altar_n aforesaid_a fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o plenary_a pardon_n certain_o the_o pope_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v mighty_a criminal_n that_o they_o need_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o many_o plenaries_n but_o two_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o two_o nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v nullity_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a avail_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reasonableness_n in_o dispense_n these_o jewel_n with_o so_o loose_a a_o hand_n and_o useless_a a_o freedom_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v shovel_n mustard_n or_o pour_v hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n into_o his_o friend_n mouth_n to_o make_v he_o swallow_v a_o mouthful_n of_o herb_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o in_o divers_a clause_n in_o their_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n jubilii_fw-la bull._n julii_n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr jubilii_fw-la they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o extraordinary_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consequent_a difficulty_n of_o get_v pardon_n of_o such_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o will_v cost_v much_o more_o money_n be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o little_a restraint_n to_o some_o person_n from_o run_v easy_o into_o the_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o loose_a to_o this_o little_a and_o this_o last_o rein_n and_o curb_v and_o by_o a_o easy_a indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o all_o even_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o argument_n to_o tempt_v person_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o fear_n leave_v to_o throw_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o 8._o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o indulgence_n of_o 12000._o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n it_o seem_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o church_n run_v out_o of_o a_o conduit_n though_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a yet_o the_o water_n still_o continue_v run_v and_o go_v into_o waist_n 9_o in_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o other_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lay_v sister_n or_o brother_n to_o free_v a_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o mass_n will_v be_v very_o little_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o give_v great_a fee_n to_o a_o physician_n when_o a_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v cure_v with_o a_o posset_n and_o pepper_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a a_o servant_n with_o a_o candle_n a_o pater_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la a_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o altar_n wear_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n or_o the_o chord_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o mass_n for_o soul_n be_v a_o dear_a commodity_n five_o penny_n or_o six_o penny_n be_v the_o least_o a_o mass_n will_v cost_v in_o some_o place_n nay_o it_o will_v stand_v in_o nine_o penny_n in_o other_o place_n but_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o trick_n certain_o then_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o john_n gerson_n question_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o answer_n make_v up_o the_o tetrastic_a sed_fw-la servus_n esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la amat_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v kind_a but_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a too_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n he_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o purge_a church_n if_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o pot_n boil_v this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la possint_fw-la superesse_fw-la quos_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sinner_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o purse_n section_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_a verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a these_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 4._o n._n 26._o p._n 10._o which_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v for_o his_o curiosity_n or_o his_o recreation_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o pleasant_a passage_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o subtle_a observation_n dr._n tay._n have_v say_v that_o roffensis_n and_o p._n v._o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o pol._n virgil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v roffensis_n say_v that_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o mentiâns_v it_o but_o only_o that_o in_o thâse_a ancient_a writer_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o but_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o it_o if_o this_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n a_o answer_n which_o no_o man_n can_v unriddle_v or_o tell_v how_o it_o oppose_v the_o objection_n than_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o this_o can_v pass_v among_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n objection_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n and_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v write_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o confutation_n not_o of_o conscience_n or_o ingenuous_a persuasion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o suppose_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o sober_a discourse_n or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o pitiful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o trust_v to_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o seem_v they_o care_v not_o what_o any_o man_n say_v or_o prove_v against_o they_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o coââned_v with_o a_o pretend_a answer_n for_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandiu_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr inven_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la originem_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la quaeritans_fw-la non_fw-la reperio_fw-la ante_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la quum_fw-la d._n gregorius_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la stationes_fw-la id_fw-la praemii_fw-la
in_o this_o affair_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o i_o mention_v as_o a_o witness_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o but_o because_o i_o cite_v no_o word_n of_o he_o and_o my_o adversary_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o i_o but_o imperfect_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n where_o the_o argument_n lie_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o letter_n pag._n 10._o truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a 120._o in_o psal._n 36._o conc._n 2._o to._n 8._o p._n 120._o to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n 11._o a._n l_o p._n 11._o then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o mysta_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o s._n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v s._n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o s._n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o listen_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n and_o first_o for_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n apostolus_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n 1._o 6._o annot._fw-la 345_o sect._n jacob._n apostolus_fw-la which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o
shine_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n conversa_fw-la basilii_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ab_fw-la andrea_n masio_n ex_fw-la syriaco_fw-it conversa_fw-la which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o s._n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o s._n basil_n greg._n naz._n and_o s._n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n s._n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n theoria_fw-la eccles._n hire_n cap._n 7._o in_o theoria_fw-la dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n 10._o naz._n in_o fuââs_n caesarii_fw-la orat_fw-la 10._o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a âreated_v soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o missa_fw-la latina_fw-la antiqua_fw-la edit_fw-la argentinae_fw-la 1557._o pag._n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o de_fw-fr curapto_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 4._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o s._n augustine_n pen_n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 17._o injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n antiquum_fw-la sacramentarium_fw-la gregor_n antiquum_fw-la why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n
annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la profit_n oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la profit_n oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o s._n leo_n 1529._o leo_n vide_fw-la missal_n roman_n paris_n 1529._o and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v gloslâ_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o gloslâ_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o s._n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la again_o missale_n rom._n in_o decreto_fw-la council_n trid._n restit_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag._n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o say_v adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n adrian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o senensis_n concern_v p._n john_n 22._o and_o p._n adrian_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la undequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n xi_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à _fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 345._o annot._fw-la 345._o who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o enchirid._n cap._n 68_o 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v potest_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quâri_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o
be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whither_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o w._n e._n w._n pag._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o s._n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n s_o austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o s._n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o s._n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n qu._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o de_fw-fr octo_fw-la quest._n dulcit_fw-la qu._n 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n qu._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o 26._o s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21_o cap._n 26._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o s._n austin_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n 13._o de_fw-fr c._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 13._o s._n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o s._n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o ibid._n ibid._n yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o s._n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 16._o purgatorias_fw-la autem_fw-la
of_o his_o commentary_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o purgatory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v unlike_a that_o which_o be_v declare_v at_o basil_n 39_o lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o for_o the_o gregorian_a purgatory_n suppose_v only_o a_o expiation_n of_o small_a and_o light_a fault_n as_o immoderate_a laughter_n impertinent_a talk_n 46._o cap._n 46._o which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v expiable_a by_o fear_n of_o death_n sacram_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la sacram_fw-la and_o victoria_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graffis_n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n holy_a water_n 110._o eccles._n n._n 110._o the_o bishop_n blessing_n 10._o decis_fw-la case_z confâient_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o n_o 10._o and_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o easy_o so_o ready_o so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a establish_v a_o purgatory_n for_o such_o alone_a but_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o remain_a punishment_n due_a to_o great_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v s._n gregory_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o whether_o allegorical_o or_o no_o or_o think_v so_o real_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n expiable_a after_o death_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o so_o likely_a prevail_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o admit_v a_o purgatory_n only_o for_o little_a or_o venial_a sin_n which_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o s._n gregory_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o dialogue_n have_v nothing_o definite_a or_o determine_v concern_v the_o time_n manner_n measure_n or_o place_n so_o whole_o new_a be_v this_o doctrine_n then_o that_o it_o have_v not_o get_v any_o shape_n or_o feature_n next_o i_o be_o to_o account_v concern_v the_o greek_n who_o i_o affirm_v always_o to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a laboratory_n 14._o the_o letter_n pag._n 14._o and_o to_o prove_v something_o of_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n against_o this_o up_o start_v a_o man_n fierce_a and_o angry_a and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o apology_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o all_o over_o and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o apology_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o gentleman_n loss_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o if_o he_o have_v take_v i_o along_o with_o he_o i_o can_v have_v help_v the_o learned_a man_n this_o apology_n be_v write_v by_o marcus_n metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v 6._o biblioth_n lib._n 6._o and_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n 259._o annot._fw-la 259._o that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o read_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n 186._o lib._n 2._o p._n 186._o june_n 14._o 1438._o be_v attest_v by_o cusanus_fw-la and_o martinus_n crusius_n in_o his_o turco-graecia_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o over-learned_n author_n of_o the_o letter_n miss_v this_o apology_n in_o his_o search_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a material_a thing_n that_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o linwood_n that_o great_a and_o excellent_a english_a canonist_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o that_o council_n and_o prosecute_v it_o with_o effect_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n cu_z in_o temporalibus_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o now_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v then_o register_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o forge_v or_o to_o suppress_v act_n of_o council_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o have_v look_v for_o that_o apology_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n 93._o p._n 93._o but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n sect._n de_fw-fr purgatârio_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o sect._n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumetanis_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o sect._n de_fw-fr mahumetanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o theodoret_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o tho._n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 5._o sect._n ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 6._o sap._n 3._o v._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v
the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v missae_fw-la lect._n 40._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o biblii_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v 23._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n dicit_fw-la sect._n secundò_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n suprae_fw-la vbi_fw-la suprae_fw-la and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v captiv_n contra._n captiv_n now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o 1._o babyl_n c._n 1._o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n â10_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o p._n â10_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 34._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 34._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o page_n 37._o vide_fw-la letter_n p._n 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 38._o pag._n 38._o for_o e._n w._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n p._n 19_o talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la fit_a ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_o do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o
they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o change_n of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_o 18._o innocent_n de_fw-fr offic_n mis._n part_n 3._o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o miss_v cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n in_o gloss_n ââtrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_a church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37._o e._n w._n pag._n 37._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n 37._o pag._n 37._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o
these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la numb_a 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n summa_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 23._o p._n 448._o light_v c_o in_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 13._o i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o letter_n p._n 21._o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o a_o castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unweary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o a_o castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o modest_a discourse_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o age_n to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a question_n in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 108._o in_o priorem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n citante_fw-la etiam_fw-la salmeron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la veteribus_fw-la ignotam_fw-la in_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v but_o late_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n now_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o prejudice_n missâ_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_n picherellum_fw-la exposit_n verborum_fw-la institutionis_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la missâ_fw-la
a_o dove_n because_o if_o this_o be_v model_v into_o a_o right_a proposition_n nihil_fw-la supponit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v this_o dove_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n but_o this_o which_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o these_o person_n which_o look_v like_o man_n be_v not_o common_a man_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o the_o reason_n too_o be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la to_o which_o also_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o c._n perron_n express_v it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o the_o adjective_n but_o the_o substantive_a part_n of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v no_o common_a dove_n where_o the_o negative_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o dove_n not_o to_o common_a it_o be_v no_o dove_n and_o the_o word_n not_o common_a be_v also_o aequivocal_a and_o as_o it_o can_v signify_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o can_v signify_v natural_a but_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a than_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a as_o if_o you_o bring_v a_o pigeon_n from_o japan_n all_o red_a you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a pigeon_n and_o your_o argument_n be_v still_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n so_o if_o you_o take_v sugar_a bread_n or_o bread_n make_v of_o indian_a wheat_n you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n do_v mean_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o unusual_a but_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a it_o will_v follow_v right_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o predicate_a be_v only_o a_o infinite_a or_o negative_a term_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v and_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o apparent_a if_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o term_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a i_o have_v now_o i_o suppose_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n m._n and_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o sense_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o other_o word_n which_o i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o quotation_n for_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n panis_n dabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v passable_a and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o for_o the_o recordation_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o do_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n where_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o command_v all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n to_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o 2._o if_o s._n justin_n have_v mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o must_v have_v say_v 296._o pag._n 296._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n make_v his_o body_n though_o this_o also_o will_v not_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o body_n the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o sign_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o body_n 3._o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n give_v it_o still_o it_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v when_o the_o faithful_a have_v give_v thanks_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o we_o also_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n martyr_n pascha_fw-la oratio_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la pascha_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_o explicate_v by_o saint_n greg._n naz._n call_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o section_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o that_o very_a nourishment_n on_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n thanks_o be_v give_v by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n here_o s._n justin_n compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n with_o the_o thing_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n make_v christ_n body_n he_o compare_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v observando_fw-la believe_v sic_fw-la solemââ_n loqui_fw-la ficut_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la corporis_fw-la ita_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-fr scil_n eundem_fw-la conversionis_fw-la aut_fw-la nutriendi_fw-la modum_fw-la can_v ando_fw-la sed_fw-la similem_fw-la &_o analogicum_fw-la effectum_fw-la âtriusque_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la observando_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o either_o the_o man_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o god_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v but_o now_o these_o word_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n and_o direct_o prove_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o consecrate_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v natural_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n body_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o suffer_v the_o very_o worst_a change_n which_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o digestion_n and_o separation_n happen_v to_o common_a bread_n this_o argument_n rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o especial_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o whole_a roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v and_o quantity_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n or_o term_v of_o nutrition_n but_o reparation_n of_o substance_n by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o eusebius_n be_v next_o allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o his_o word_n though_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o proof_n against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n be_v by_o all_o the_o contra-scribers_a let_v alone_o l._n a._n l._n only_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o right_o mark_v for_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a well_o but_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v which_o be_v there_o quote_v and_o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o printer_n shall_v have_v more_o careful_o attend_v and_o not_o omit_v the_o cypher_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v foresee_v he_o shall_v
have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n but_o to_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n testament_n demonstr_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o n._n t._n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o the_o letter_n translate_v they_o thus_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n as_o be_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o his_o last_o chapter_n i_o translate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o right_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v my_o adversary_n right_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n he_o only_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o mend_v his_o own_o matter_n by_o it_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a fign_n on_o the_o table_n but_o then_o that_o i_o may_v do_v myself_o right_a and_o the_o question_n too_o whosoever_o translate_v these_o word_n for_o this_o gentleman_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o it_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o have_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o have_v a_o substantive_a of_o its_o own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o repeat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d once_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o fraud_n be_v too_o much_o study_v to_o be_v excusable_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o innocent_a persuasion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o question_n so_o far_o as_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n can_v extend_v he_o have_v these_o word_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n ãâã_d lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o priest_n of_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o heal_a blood_n ãâã_d et_fw-fr lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n again_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slay_v of_o divers_a beast_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ordain_v we_o shall_v use_v bread_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o body_n so_o far_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n to_o convince_v my_o adversary_n that_o eusebius_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n macarius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a in_o these_o word_n 27._o macarius_n homil_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 22._o christ._n pag._n 22._o a._n l._n say_v macarius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v the_o exemplar_n or_o a_o antitype_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v many_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n will_v concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o this_o little_a man_n say_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_v that_o they_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o little_a answer_n first_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n exhibit_v of_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n macarius_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v 2._o he_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v put_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o apposition_n express_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n macarius_n and_o against_o the_o very_a grammar_n of_o his_o word_n and_o after_o all_o he_o study_v to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v invent_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o yet_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o much_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a though_o not_o here_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o roman_a article_n because_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o s._n macarius_n which_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n ibid._n pag._n ibid._n which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o snatch_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assert_v to_o his_o own_o party_n i_o cite_v five_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o last_o of_o which_o but_o one_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n concern_v which_o i_o be_o to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n a_o little_a better_o these_o word_n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 5._o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a quotation_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o column_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n manich._n manichee_n huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsaâ_n veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la poâ_n ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o contr_n faustum_n manich._n all_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o knit_v together_o into_o a_o close_a order_n like_o a_o continue_a discourse_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o this_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v that_o a_o figure_n be_v false_a print_v but_o to_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o four_o only_o he_o make_v this_o crude_a answer_n that_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o gross_a carnal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o the_o capharnaite_v conceive_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n s._n austin_n do_v speak_v those_o word_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n
be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o the_o capharnaite_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o impossible_a and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n s._n austin_n speak_v word_n which_o as_o well_o confute_v the_o roman_a error_n as_o the_o capharnaitical_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n urge_v and_o which_o come_v home_o to_o our_o question_n i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o diligent_a expounder_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o all_o the_o father_n i_o will_v gratify_v my_o adversary_n or_o rather_o indeed_o my_o unpraejudicate_a reader_n by_o give_v some_o other_o very_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n agree_v perfect_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o time_n after_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o liberty_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o heavy_a operation_n of_o sign_n but_o some_o few_o instead_o of_o many_o but_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o glorious_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o most_o pure_a in_o their_o observation_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o when_o every_o one_o take_v he_o understand_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o veneration_n not_o with_o carnal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n for_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o servile_a infirmity_n so_o to_o interpret_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o evil_a wander_a error_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o sign_n signify_v but_o yet_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o press_v with_o servitude_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v press_v with_o unknown_a sign_n so_o they_o be_v profitable_a than_o by_o expound_v they_o unprofitable_o to_o thrust_v our_o neck_n into_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n from_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n speak_v concern_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n let_v who_o please_v to_o undertake_v it_o make_v sense_n of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v these_o other_o word_n of_o he_o 23._o epist._n 23._o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o once_o immolate_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o solennity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n with_o the_o people_n neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v altogether_o no_o sacrament_n but_o common_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n viz._n baptism_n be_v faith_n christ_n be_v but_o once_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o proper_o this_o in_o figure_n that_o in_o substance_n this_o in_o similitude_n that_o natural_o this_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o but_o therefore_o we_o call_v this_o mystery_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o very_a figure_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n which_o indeed_o he_o frequent_o so_o express_v now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o oftentimes_o when_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o oftentimes_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a figurative_a sense_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o explain_v that_o by_o any_o word_n by_o which_o he_o may_v signify_v such_o a_o real_a or_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n there_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v give_v offence_n or_o umbrage_n to_o the_o church_n by_o any_o such_o incurious_a and_o loose_a handle_n of_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n have_v think_v of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n though_o i_o have_v remark_v all_o that_o be_v object_v by_o a._n l._n yet_o e._n w._n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o greg._n naz._n not_o but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a obscurior_fw-la p._n 41._o orat._n 2._o in_o pascha_fw-la jam_fw-la verò_fw-la paschlis_fw-la participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la typicè_fw-la tametsi_fw-la apertiùs_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la legale_fw-la siquidem_fw-la pascha_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la verebor_fw-la figurae_fw-la figurae_fw-la erat_fw-la obscurior_fw-la for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a but_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n why_o so_o because_o though_o the_o paschal_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o type_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n yet_o in_fw-la s._n gregory_n sense_n christ_n conceal_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o its_o own_o self_n more_o clear_o hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v we_o in_o heaven_n to_o this_o pitiful_a answer_n the_o reply_n be_v easy_a s._n gregory_n clear_o enough_o express_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n be_v figure_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o still_o be_v figure_v there_o more_o obscure_o here_o more_o clear_o but_o yet_o still_o but_o typical_o or_o in_o figure_n nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la typice_fw-la here_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o typical_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o perfect_o mean_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o figurative_a or_o typical_a manner_n and_o therefore_o not_o after_o a_o substantial_a as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_a now_o of_o what_o be_v this_o a_o type_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v in_o heaven_n hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o figurative_a ritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o do_v prefigure_v our_o more_o excellent_a receive_n and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o but_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a proper_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o here_o for_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o substance_n can_v be_v the_o same_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o itself_o hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v synod_n lib._n the_o synod_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imago_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o what_o be_v invisible_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v visible_a tertia_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v great_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n say_z it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o e._n w._n will_v affirm_v out_o of_o naz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n glorify_v now_o suppose_v both_o these_o dreamer_n say_v right_a than_o this_o sacrament_n which_o whether_o you_o look_v forward_o or_o backward_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v that_o body_n of_o which_o so_o
be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n 440._o lugduni_n a._n d._n 1600._o apud_fw-la hiratium_fw-la cardon_n p._n 440._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o special_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o alteration_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n and_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o private_a doctor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a 1562._o a._n d._n 1562._o weak_a and_o contemptible_a but_o as_o granatensis_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o affair_n can_v neither_o be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v against_o both_o but_o by_o wisdom_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o circumspection_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o shall_v give_v the_o chalice_n or_o no_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v it_o away_o without_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v those_o priest_n that_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o vide_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o dissuasive_a part_n 1._o canon_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o but_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o single_a instance_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o way_n of_o learning_n how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o can_v come_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v wine_n it_o be_v then_o a_o disputable_a matter_n whether_o it_o ought_v or_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o impossibility_n but_o if_o a_o man_n alter_v what_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a institution_n for_o which_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v but_o suppose_v either_o one_o or_o other_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v hopeful_o excuse_v if_o not_o actual_o justify_v and_o because_o it_o can_v happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a let_v the_o institution_n be_v observe_v always_o where_o it_o can_v but_o then_o in_o all_o case_n of_o possibility_n let_v all_o prepare_a christian_n be_v invite_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o let_v all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o christ_n way_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o he_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o antichrist_n can_v do_v more_o against_o it_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o i_o only_o desire_v those_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o and_o what_o if_o he_o compel_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communicant_n but_o of_o the_o consummate_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n which_o themselves_o put_v to_o it_o but_o the_o canon_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o receive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v entire_a for_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la sacrati_fw-la crâioris_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n from_o which_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a superstition_n some_o priest_n do_v abstain_v the_o canon_n therefore_o relate_v to_o the_o sumption_n or_o receive_n not_o the_o sacrifice_a as_o these_o man_n love_v to_o call_v it_o or_o consecration_n and_o the_o sanction_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o question_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o canon_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v vain_o apply_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n gelasius_n speak_v which_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n quote_v by_o cassander_n commun_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la commun_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v one_o way_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o the_o example_n the_o same_o the_o rule_n be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o no_o appearance_n of_o
difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o canon_n mention_n only_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n mean_v all_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o difference_n know_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n meaning_n that_o to_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o express_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacèrdo_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o the_o so_o do_v viz._n by_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n 4._o now_o suppose_v at_o last_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o they_o be_v abundant_o reprove_v because_o even_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o consecrate_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o be_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o friar_n ant._n mondolphus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v usual_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n do_v destroy_v this_o distinction_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o no_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o either_o the_o consecration_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o reception_n be_v entire_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v severe_a and_o speak_v clear_o of_o communicant_n without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n which_o distinction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o prevent_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o my_o adversary_n put_v i_o often_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o word_n be_v these_o he_o viz._n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v domini_fw-la in_o corinth_n 11._o indignum_fw-la dicet_fw-la esse_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la ideóque_fw-la praemonet_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la traditum_fw-la devota_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la accedentis_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la domini_fw-la quoniam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la accedit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la veddat_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o die_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la qui_fw-la accedunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n therefore_o he_o before_o admonish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v devout_a for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o as_o every_o one_o come_v so_o he_o may_v render_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o a._n l._n p_o 4._o and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o the_o word_n celebrat_fw-mi not_o recipit_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o s._n ambrose_n so_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v devout_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o celebrat_n mean_v the_o priest_n only_o because_o he_o only_o can_v celebrate_v for_o however_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o almost_o impropriate_a that_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o recipit_fw-la or_o accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o expound_v it_o so_o here_o eleemos_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr eleemos_fw-la but_o in_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v to_o a_o rich_a matron_n locuple_n &_o dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la &_o corban_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la do_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o opulent_a suppose_n that_o you_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o sacrifice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n basket_n celebrat_fw-mi be_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o i_o ought_v translate_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o object_v that_o i_o translate_v aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o gentleman_n be_v very_o subtle_a but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o or_o no_o christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o give_v it_o i_o suppose_v this_o deep_a and_o wise_a note_n of_o his_o will_n just_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o itself_o signify_v appoint_v for_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o only_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o commandment_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v his_o appointment_n now_o that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o duplication_n of_o the_o element_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o general_a term_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n deliver_v 2._o these_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o hence_o s._n ambrose_n argue_v that_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o cup_n drink_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o do_v not_o do_v what_o our_o lord_n deliver_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v full_a to_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n and_o of_o conversation_n that_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v without_o due_a preparation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v under_o the_o differ_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o observation_n of_o cassander_n coena_fw-la disp._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v he_o also_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v omni_n be_v add_v to_o bibite_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o express_o add_v to_o accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la 15._o lib._n the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la cap._n 15._o and_o therefore_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o live_v about_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o expound_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o haesitation_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o
well_o they_o that_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o usage_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o for_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n 63._o epist._n 63._o how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o hallow_a wine_n but_o take_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n no_o cup_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o the_o instance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v s._n cyprian_n reprove_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o prevaricate_a christ_n institution_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a read_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la by_o a_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n to_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o do_v tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o in_o calice_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la huius_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o teach_v viz._n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o to_o return_v ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n delivery_n now_o beside_o that_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o word_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o not_o give_v the_o consecrate_a chalice_n to_o the_o people_n do_v they_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v they_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v do_v they_o teach_v what_o christ_n teach_v be_v not_o their_o practice_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v their_o warrant_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o 138._o salmer_n in_o 11._o cor._n 10._o disp_n 17._o pag._n 138._o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v 53._o durand_n ration_n divin_n offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la cassand_n liturg_n c._n 27._o sect._n et_fw-la cum_fw-la mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n 9_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o rule_n 9_o to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o
understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n and_o tho._n aquin._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la reficitur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la refectionis_fw-la and_o again_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fructum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la privatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la atendit_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la orat_fw-la seu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la lyra._n caeterum_fw-la hic_fw-la consequenter_fw-la idem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la publicâ_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la seu_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la facerdnis_fw-la mâlius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la amen_o and_o again_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primitiuâ_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coeterae_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la communia_fw-la *_o fiebant_fw-la in_fw-la vulgari_fw-la *_o for_o of_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n in_o public_a the_o dissuasive_a speak_v common_a prayer_n common_a preach_n common_a eucharist_n and_o thanksgiving_n common_a blessing_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o public_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a communia_fw-la and_o omne_fw-la be_v equivalent_a but_o communia_fw-la be_v lyra_n '_o be_v word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n cassidore_n homil._n 1._o in_o 8._o johan_n videat_fw-la lector_n s._n basil._n in_o ascert_n in_o 278._o resp_n in_o regul_n brevior_fw-la &_o cassidore_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n utuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quâ_fw-la tantis_fw-la morbis_fw-la humanarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la unâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la profecta_fw-la quae_fw-la opportunè_fw-la potuit_fw-la per_fw-la ârbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la disseminari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la interpretum_fw-la linguas_fw-la longè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusainnotesceret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la propheticaeque_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la robur_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la enim_fw-la facies_fw-la terrae_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la sole_o subiicitur_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la verborum_fw-la plena_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verò_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la egyptiam_fw-la persicam_fw-la indicam_fw-la armenicamque_fw-la &_o scythicam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la sauromaticam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatic_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quam_fw-la plebs_fw-la intelligat_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la estius_n in_o 1._o ep_n corin._n cap._n 14._o and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_n and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_n that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o respon_o add_v artic_a pacis_fw-la magis_fw-la fore_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguâ_fw-la conciperentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pauli_n habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la linguâ_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la latina_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v
consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n studete_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la viz._n lectiones_fw-la sacras_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o aedicationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la proffer_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o which_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o severe_o reprove_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o their_o prince_n sfentoputero_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v make_v the_o other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n only_o he_o command_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o business_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n but_o just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o though_o former_o these_o thing_n be_v permit_v yet_o so_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o better_a examination_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o therefore_o p._n gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bohemia_n that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n here_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o no_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o vulgar_a language_n be_v profane_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v yet_o be_v imagine_v why_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o latin_a and_o to_o nurse_v stupendous_a ignorance_n in_o they_o by_o not_o permit_v to_o they_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v great_o concern_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o slight_a matter_n for_o beside_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o think_v it_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o war_n or_o persecution_n for_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n in_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o better_a than_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prayer_n this_o alone_a can_v never_o and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n true_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o devotion_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n the_o adherence_n to_o and_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o intellectual_a conversation_n with_o god_n most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v the_o melt_a affection_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o &_o from_o god_n to_o and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o our_o hope_n all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o mouth_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v gage_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n by_o the_o dissuasive_a will_v more_o than_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v causeless_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o innovate_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o her_o own_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bigot_n profess_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o so_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o calvino_n turcismus_fw-la complain_v that_o such_o horrid_a and_o stupendous_a evil_n have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la although_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o divine_a yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v scripture_n or_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o understanding_n for_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n with_o man_n of_o another_o tongue_n 11._o isa._n 25._o 11._o and_o by_o strange_a lip_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n section_n vi._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reform_v that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o prohibition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o christian_a a_o thing_n which_o every_o understanding_n can_v see_v condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n &_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v but_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o word_n which_o they_o can_v interpret_v to_o a_o sense_n contradictory_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o and_o abstain_v from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o remark_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o distinctive_a cognisance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o which_o with_o perfect_a resolution_n they_o keep_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o they_o be_v intolerable_o scandalize_v at_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o good_a and_o for_o no_o wise_a end_n and_o not_o without_o infinite_a danger_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n retain_v a_o worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o some_o stock_n and_o stone_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o law_n and_o for_o all_o argument_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o in_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o a_o noncompliance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v by_o prudent_a and_o wise_a flexure_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v ever_o prevail_v neither_o david_n nor_o his_o sling_n nor_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o his_o army_n in_o this_o question_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a but_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a method_n like_o fly_n they_o search_v up_o and_o down_o and_o light_n upon_o any_o place_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v sore_o or_o will_v make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o
the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o iconoclast_n indeed_o claudius_n taurinensis_n be_v but_o he_o can_v not_o put_v this_o story_n in_o for_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o quote_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o story_n be_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n as_o himself_o testify_v pammach_n in_o epist._n 61._o &_o 101._o add_v pammach_n but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foul_a play_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o cozenage_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o some_o or_o other_o have_v destroy_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o epiphanius_n and_o only_o the_o latin_a copy_n remain_v and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o of_o epiphanius_n work_n this_o story_n still_o remain_v but_o how_o the_o greek_a come_v to_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v the_o command_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n 9_o syn._n 7._o act._n 8._o can._n 9_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o image_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n there_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o book_n of_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a here_o it_o may_v go_v away_o but_o however_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o record_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n reprehend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 34._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 1._o c._n 34._o be_v urge_v from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivre_fw-fr jam_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la &_o sinceritatem_fw-la postremo_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la sirenas_n &_o portum_fw-la religionis_fw-la intersit_fw-la nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n nec_fw-la professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la vim_o aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivre_fw-fr he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o describe_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o superstition_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o press_v it_o on_o to_o issue_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n follow_v not_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o unskilful_a who_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o either_o be_v superstitious_a or_o so_o give_v to_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o sepulchre_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v luxurious_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o s._n austin_n reckon_v these_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o vicious_a be_v plain_a and_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o superstitious_a person_n studer_n sed_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la sint_fw-la quà m_fw-la noxia_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la à _fw-la magnâ_fw-la parte_fw-la vestrum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la penè_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâbis_fw-la non_fw-la observentur_fw-la alio_fw-la volumine_fw-la oftendere_fw-la institâi_fw-la nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admaneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maledicere_fw-la definatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filion_n corrigere_fw-la studer_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o how_o vain_a how_o hurtful_a how_o sacrilegious_a they_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v in_o another_o volume_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o some_o catholic_n do_v reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v now_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v give_v over_o the_o reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n viz._n worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o liver_n riotous_o over_o the_o dead_a who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o who_o as_o evil_a son_n she_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v by_o these_o word_n now_o cite_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o those_o few_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n picture_n be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o letter_n writer_n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o witness_n yea_o but_o 2._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n alone_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o they_o alone_o say_v they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o their_o action_n vain_a hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o at_o all_o of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o other_o too_o but_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o formal_o call_v they_o superstition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n mean_v certain_a it_o be_v when_o s._n austin_n have_v complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v picture_n and_o grave_n but_o i_o perceive_v this_o gentleman_n find_v himself_o pinch_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o like_o a_o man_n fasten_v by_o his_o thumb_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n he_o wryes_z his_o back_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o blow_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v get_v loose_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 13._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 7._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o but_o the_o 27._o the_o pag._n 27._o letter_n say_v that_o in_o these_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v all_o speak_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o first_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o two_o be_v full_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o to_o condemnation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a practice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o who_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v fancy_v a_o right_n or_o a_o left_a side_n or_o that_o because_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bend_a knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v they_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o s._n austin_n now_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a condemnation_n of_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o they_o and_o hit_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o three_o testimony_n however_o it_o please_v a._n l._n to_o deny_v it_o do_v speak_v home_n to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 13._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hypothesis_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o write_v or_o that_o you_o make_v shape_n and_o image_n but_o it_o add_v also_o say_v your_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o zealous_a god_n
the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n exod._n homil._n 8._o in_o exod._n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o nay_o origen_n expound_v the_o commandment_n and_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o profess_a commentary_n upon_o they_o but_o touch_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a we_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a now_o adays_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o careful_o expound_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o unsufferable_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o late_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o suspicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o explication_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n which_o only_o can_v make_v any_o such_o need_n 6._o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a so_o peremptory_a against_o all_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v understand_v all_o such_o to_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v it_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v be_v express_v for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o particular_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v that_o any_o one_o of_o any_o kind_n be_v except_v now_o then_o to_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o overdo_v it_o and_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a some_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o moral_a commandment_n not_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o other_o say_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o account_v a_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n so_o cajetan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n other_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sampler_n sake_n not_o for_o its_o own_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v by_o some_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o service_n by_z other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v only_o it_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o general_o his_o scholar_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n but_o not_o at_o all_o divine_a some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n and_o so_o far_o be_v intransitive_a but_o whatever_o be_v pay_v more_o to_o the_o image_n be_v transitive_a and_o pass_v further_a and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o univocal_o or_o aequivocal_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o something_o else_o whether_o analogical_o or_o simple_o whether_o absolute_o or_o by_o reduction_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n image_n may_v be_v adore_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o proposition_n 25._o lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v s._n 8._o cap._n 25._o the_o worship_n which_o by_o itself_o and_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a worship_n which_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o pertain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o image_n a_o certain_a inferior_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o that_o not_o all_o one_o but_o various_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o image_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v due_a dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v most_o clear_o dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v reductive_a and_o analogical_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n thomas_n and_o his_o scholar_n warrant_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n image_n as_o to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o may_v quick_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o stay_v not_o so_o altogether_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o reduction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v imperfect_o divine_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o if_o any_o worship_n can_v be_v divine_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a but_o if_o this_o seem_v difficult_a bellarmine_n illustrate_v it_o by_o similitude_n this_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o example_n viz._n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v just_a as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n with_o a_o live_a horse_n for_o a_o paint_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n differ_v specifical_o as_o the_o true_a man_n and_o the_o true_a horse_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o paint_a horse_n be_v no_o horse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o worship_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o the_o way_n nothing_o real_a but_o imaginative_a and_o fantastical_a and_o indeed_o though_o this_o give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o bellarmine_n with_o their_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n because_o they_o give_v no_o real_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o honour_v their_o image_n when_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v give_v to_o image_n be_v itself_o but_o imaginary_a and_o no_o more_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n however_o if_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n teach_v you_o than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o plain_a distinction_n and_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o worship_v a_o image_n you_o do_v it_o not_o material_o but_o formal_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n next_o take_v care_n that_o you_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o image_n it_o be_v and_o then_o proportion_v your_o right_a kind_n to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v latria_fw-la to_o that_o where_o hyperdulia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a and_o be_v careful_a that_o if_o doulia_fw-la only_o be_v due_a that_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o hyperdulical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o worship_n to_o your_o image_n be_v intransitive_a but_o in_o few_o case_n and_o according_a but_o to_o a_o few_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o these_o case_n together_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v transitive_a but_o then_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o exemplar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o kind_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o analogical_a and_o it_o be_v reductive_a and_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a not_o simple_a not_o by_o itself_o not_o by_o a_o act_n to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o example_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n with_o one_o intention_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a kind_n though_o
with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o adays_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o &_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby_n ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n quidem_fw-la idolatry_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o eâ_n insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la parum_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la benè_fw-la multi_fw-la rudiores_fw-la stupidioresque_fw-la qui_fw-la saxeas_fw-la vel_fw-la ligneas_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pictas_fw-la imagine_v colant_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la figuras_fw-la sed_fw-la perinde_v acsi_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o eye_v magis_fw-la fidant_fw-la quam_fw-la christ_n polyd._n virg._n lib._n 6_o c._n 13._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la lilius_fw-la giraldus_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-la diis_fw-la gentium_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la excessu_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la imaginum_fw-la praefatur_fw-la satius_fw-la esse_fw-la ea_fw-la harpocrati_fw-la &_o angeronae_fw-la consignare_fw-la illud_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la praetermittam_fw-la nos_fw-la dico_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la romanos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erasmus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la ait_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hieronymi_n erant_fw-la probatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la nullam_fw-la ferebant_fw-la imaginem_fw-la nec_fw-la pictam_fw-la nec_fw-la sculptam_fw-la nec_fw-la textam_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la christi_fw-la quidem_fw-la polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n ãâã_d et_fw-fr ibid._n ut_fw-la imagine_v sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la nulla_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la humana_fw-la coâsâitutio_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la lutius_fw-la quoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la imagine_v è_fw-la templis_fw-la submavere_fw-la videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulâ_fw-la &_o masius_n in_o jesuah_n cap._n 8._o sic_fw-la autem_fw-la queritur_fw-la ludovicus_n vives_z comment_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la divos_fw-la divasque_fw-la non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quid_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la saâctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la suis._n diodorus_n siculus_n dixit_fw-la de_fw-fr mose_n imaginem_fw-la statuit_fw-la nullam_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erederet_fw-la deum_fw-la homini_fw-la similem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o dion_n lib._n 36_o nullam_fw-la effigiâm_fw-la in_o hierosoâymis_fw-la habuere_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la crederent_fw-la ut_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la ita_fw-la inaspicuum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la cite_v consul_n de_fw-fr imagine_v ex_fw-la origene_n contr_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuantus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e._n w._n page_n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist._n 49._o q._n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n they_o affect_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o feel_v especial_o when_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o worship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o much_o be_v contribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o clothe_v their_o
viz._n by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o objector_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o true_o so_o the_o doctor_n think_v so_o too_o at_o first_o but_o because_o the_o objector_n say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o what_o some_o of_o his_o church_n own_v and_o practice_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o see_v they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o question_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o decretory_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 7._o tale_n enim_fw-la simulâchrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o cord_n nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la uérè_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n viz._n with_o right_n and_o left-hand_a sit_v with_o bend_a knee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n theodoret_n damascen_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v so_o express_o condemn_v the_o picture_v god_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o my_o adversary_n only_o they_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o picture_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o form_n and_o appearance_n a_o distinction_n which_o those_o good_a old_a writer_n never_o think_v of_o but_o direct_o they_o condemn_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a believe_v they_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o deny_v it_o of_o god_n express_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v so_o severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o he_o press_v it_o passionate_o by_o call_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o shape_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o he_o have_v former_o and_o do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o shape_n and_o form_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o so_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v whole_o void_a to_o which_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v frequent_o appear_v and_o consequent_o have_v form_n possible_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o imagery_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o paint_v angel_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d legate_n lib._n the_o legate_n say_v philo._n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o seneca_n 30._o natur._n q._n 8._o 30._o effugit_fw-la oculos_fw-la cogitation_n visendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o antiphanes_n say_v of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n he_o be_v like_a to_o no_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v by_o a_o image_n know_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatever_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v no_o though_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o symbolical_a form_n as_o confess_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o of_o this_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 5._o act._n 5._o the_o father_n of_o which_o do_v all_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o he_o large_o discourse_n against_o the_o picture_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o affair_n may_v find_v much_o more_o and_o to_o very_o great_a purpose_n in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n pag._n 734._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v these_o word_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la quid_fw-la simile_n attentaverit_fw-la hunc_fw-la extremis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la veluti_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la communicantem_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la subjici_fw-la let_v they_o translate_v it_o that_o please_v only_o i_o remember_v that_o aventinus_n tell_v a_o story_n 7._o annal._n biorum_n l._n 7._o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n those_o person_n who_o have_v paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o i_o urge_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o show_v how_o late_o a_o innovation_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v in_o by_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v long_o resist_v but_o until_o of_o late_a it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o picture_n god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o last_o perfection_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o have_v spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o to_o ethnicism_n but_o that_o i_o may_v sum_n up_o all_o i_o desire_v the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n margin_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la quam_fw-la barony_n gracè_fw-la edidit_fw-la tom._n 9_o annal._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 726._o in_o margin_n gregory_n ii_o to_o the_o question_n cur_n tamen_fw-la patrem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la why_o do_v we_o not_o subject_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o eye_n he_o answer_v quoniam_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la specto_fw-la proponi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la fingi_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v expose_v to_o be_v behold_v nor_o yet_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o none_o at_o all_o nothing_o of_o he_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o direct_a and_o full_a meaning_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o note_n which_o baronius_n make_v upon_o it_o postea_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la venisse_fw-la ut_fw-la pingatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n afterward_o it_o become_v a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o roman_a to_o paint_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v finis_fw-la
though_o the_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o then_o this_o also_o end_v in_o scruple_n for_o this_o constitution_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v for_o the_o notorious_a smite_v of_o a_o clergyman_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v be_v it_o for_o what_o it_o will_v his_o absolution_n be_v void_a and_o therefore_o the_o penitent_a shall_v do_v well_o to_o look_v about_o he_o especial_o since_o after_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v innumerable_a deficiency_n yea_o some_o even_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o confessor_n and_o when_o that_o happen_v when_o the_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n but_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o confessor_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o poor_a penitent_n it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a let_v he_o dissemble_v it_o as_o he_o listen_v the_o absolution_n be_v but_o jocular_a or_o pretend_v or_o never_o intend_v or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v secret_o a_o atheist_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o penitent_a &_o himself_o too_o for_o act_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o troublesome_a theatrical_a nothing_o and_o then_o the_o man_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o dangerous_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o be_v her_o prudence_n &_o indulgence_n find_v out_o as_o much_o relief_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o invent_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v thus_o many_o and_o many_o more_o deficiency_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o contingent_a mischief_n let_v the_o penitent_a be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o can_v and_o choose_v his_o man_n upon_o who_o these_o defailance_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o man_n in_o necessity_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o penitent_a escape_n the_o sickness_n or_o that_o danger_n he_o must_v go_v to_o he_o again_o or_o to_o somebody_o else_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o affair_n be_v leave_v but_o imperfect_a but_o some_o person_n have_v liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n &_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o be_v pilgrim_n or_o night-wanderer_n and_o they_o have_v great_a freedom_n and_o can_v easy_o fall_v into_o many_o nullity_n or_o they_o may_v have_v a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a licence_n but_o then_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o beside_o many_o of_o the_o precedent_a danger_n they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o licence_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o paschal_n confession_n or_o the_o usual_a but_o not_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o emergent_a and_o moreover_o they_o can_v go_v but_o to_o the_o appoint_a confessor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a and_o because_o under_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n as_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o little_a more_o certainty_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o in_o some_o few_o case_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v the_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n i_o shall_v therefore_o sum_n this_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a preacher_n poeniter_fw-la praesat_fw-la in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr poeniter_fw-la report_v by_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la to_o have_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n man_n too_o subtle_a have_v make_v confession_n to_o be_v such_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o penitent_n which_o shall_v be_v extricate_v and_o ease_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n catch_v in_o a_o snare_n jurejurando_fw-la consult_v art_n 11._o videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr sylva_n in_o fine_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la and_o put_v to_o torment_n say_v cassander_n so_o that_o although_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n prudent_o manage_v without_o scruple_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o a_o grieve_a and_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n yet_o to_o enjoin_v it_o in_o all_o case_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o to_o exact_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n and_o of_o all_o person_n to_o clog_v it_o with_o so_o many_o question_n and_o innumerable_a inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o evil_a manage_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o be_v the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n the_o slavery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evil_a snare_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o crafty_a it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n but_o now_o it_o be_v nehushtan_n aes_fw-la eorum_fw-la something_o of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n idem_fw-la praetereà _fw-la instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n annos_fw-la pubertatis_fw-la attingentes_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o solenni_fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la publicè_fw-la communicarent_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la institutum_fw-la innocentius_n tertius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la traduxit_fw-la platina_n be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n and_o well_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v that_o as_o zephyrinus_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v take_v at_o easter_n so_o innocent_a 3._o command_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o this_o there_o be_v no_o command_n no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n enjoin_v it_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabailon_n can._n 8._o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v profitable_a that_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o priest_n after_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabailon_n 33._o c._n 33._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dispute_v case_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o also_o to_o the_o priest_n some_o say_v one_o and_o some_o say_v another_o quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la fructu_fw-la intra_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fit_a ecclesiam_fw-la 219._o in_o tom._n 2._o conci_fw-la gallic_n c._n 30._o p._n 219._o and_o theodulsus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n tell_v the_o particular_n the_o confession_n we_o make_v to_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o this_o help_n that_o have_v receive_v his_o salutary_a counsel_n by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a duty_n of_o repentance_n or_o by_o mutual_a prayer_n we_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o confession_n we_o make_v to_o god_n alone_o avail_v we_o in_o this_o because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o lord_n forget_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o we_o forget_v they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o these_o particular_n also_o confessio_fw-la itaque_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a purgat_fw-la peccata_fw-la ea_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la fit_a docet_fw-la qualiter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o sanitatis_fw-la author_n &_o largitor_n plerunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la praebet_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la administratione_fw-la deo_fw-la administratione_fw-la sola_o contritione_n ait_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibid._n &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o cap._n quidam_fw-la deo_fw-la plerunque_fw-la medicorum_fw-la operatione_n which_o word_n be_v a_o excellent_a declaration_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o full_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o that_o without_o it_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v gratian_n quote_v the_o word_n cite_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o false_o
for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabailon_n and_o not_o in_o theodore_n penitential_a but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n further_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v there_o be_v concern_v this_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v inquire_v now_o we_o may_v make_v as_o quick_a a_o end_n of_o this_o also_o poenit_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n in_o poenit_fw-la if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v semeca_n word_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o affirm_n that_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o the_o greek_n because_o no_o such_o tradition_n have_v not_o descend_v unto_o they_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o report_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o esteem_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gloss_n above_o cite_v deo_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n quidam_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o in_o gratian_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n by_o burchard_n and_o ivo_n carnotensis_n bellarmine_n fancy_n that_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n well!_o suppose_v that_o but_o then_o how_o come_v they_o into_o the_o elder_a collection_n of_o burchard_n and_o ivo_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o creep_v in_o they_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capitular_a of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o this_o canon_n be_v take_v and_o that_o capitular_a be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabaillon_n 5._o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n extant_a so_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n betray_v his_o carelessness_n or_o his_o ignorance_n very_o great_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o man_n know_v and_o tell_v of_o as_o the_o capitular_a of_o theodore_n 2._o he_o indeed_o make_v a_o penitential_a a_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o benet_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o extract_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o industry_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o another_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotten_n library_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o that_o penitential_a no_o such_o word_n as_o ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la but_o a_o direct_a affirmation_n confessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la licebit_fw-la agere_fw-la 4._o that_o theodore_n shall_v take_v this_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabaillon_n be_v a_o intolerable_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmine_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o council_n be_v after_o theodore_n above_o 120._o year_n 5._o but_o than_o last_o because_o theodore_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v his_o word_n be_v a_o good_a record_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v with_o firm_a testimony_n not_o many_o letorum_fw-la epist._n canon_n ad_fw-la letorum_fw-la but_o pregnant_a clear_a and_o undeniable_a s._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o in_o their_o public_a discipline_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o without_o public_a penance_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v order_v in_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n thus_o but_o concern_v these_o thing_n because_o this_o be_v praetermit_v by_o the_o father_n i_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n with_o the_o public_a word_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n cure_v the_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v of_o repletion_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v plain_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o canonical_a penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o person_n think_v but_o little_a of_o they_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o evil_a let_v this_o sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o public_a sermon_n though_o there_o be_v no_o imposition_n of_o public_a penance_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n without_o penance_n a_o cure_n without_o confession_n a_o public_a sermon_n instead_o of_o a_o public_a or_o private_a judicatory_a but_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a the_o public_a penitentiary-priest_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n do_v bear_v much_o weight_n in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o story_n who_o please_v may_v read_v it_o in_o socrates_n sozomen_n epiphanius_n cassiodore_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o it_o be_v know_v every_o where_n sect._n relect._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la part_n 5._o sect._n only_o they_o who_o be_v pinch_v by_o it_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v it_o as_o waldensis_n and_o canus_n some_o by_o deny_v it_o gartium_n ad_fw-la sextum_fw-la p._n 31._o edit_n salmanticae_fw-la 1563._o per_fw-la matthiam_n gartium_n as_o latinus_n latinius_n other_o by_o dispute_v concern_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o some_o say_n that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a sacramental_a confession_n other_o that_o he_o abrogate_a the_o public_a only_o so_o very_a many_o say_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n who_o yet_o speak_v with_o most_o probability_n that_o he_o only_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o leave_v thing_n as_o that_o decree_n find_v they_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o penitential_a canon_n shall_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o canonical_a penance_n this_o pass_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n and_o that_o into_o nothing_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o the_o product_n of_o this_o for_o eudaemon_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n and_o he_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n 19_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ut_fw-la liberam_fw-la daret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utì_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la 16._o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 7â_n cap._n 16._o ad_fw-la mysteria_fw-la participanda_fw-la accederet_fw-la so_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ut_fw-la vnicuique_fw-la liberum_fw-la permitteret_fw-la prout_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la conscius_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o confideret_fw-la ad_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la accedere_fw-la poenitentiarium_fw-la illum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la exauthoravit_fw-la now_o if_o nectarius_n by_o this_o decree_n take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o public_a confession_n they_o abolish_v then_o for_o aught_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v none_o command_v none_o under_o any_o law_n or_o under_o any_o necessity_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v abolish_v private_a confession_n do_v not_o by_o any_o decree_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n to_o his_o fear_n or_o his_o confidence_n so_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n all_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n and_o discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o succeed_v nectarius_n by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a question_n the_o sum_n of_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v your_o sin_n reveal_v or_o bring_v in_o public_a not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o not_o to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o 1._o homil._n 56._o sieve_n 8._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o make_v a_o scrutiny_n and_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o your_o sin_n inward_o in_o your_o conscience_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n alone_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o declare_v unto_o god_n alone_o thy_o sin_n 59_o homil._n 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._fw-la
now_o adays_o do_v at_o rome_n s._n irenaeus_n make_v a_o outcry_n and_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o black_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n not_o for_o join_v christ_n image_n with_o that_o of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n but_o even_o for_o crown_v christ_n image_n with_o flower_n and_o coronet_n as_o they_o also_o do_v those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o simon_n and_o carpocrates_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n so_o varro_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v for_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o picture_n or_o image_n add_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mansissent_fw-la castius_fw-la dii_fw-la observarentur_fw-la and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n take_v away_o fear_n from_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n contemni_fw-la prudenter_fw-la existimavit_fw-la deos_fw-la facile_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la which_o place_n s._n austin_n quote_v commend_v and_o explicate_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o think_v that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o blockishness_n of_o image_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n numâ_fw-la plut._n in_o numâ_fw-la and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n nefas_fw-la putantes_fw-la augustiora_fw-la exprimere_fw-la humilioribus_fw-la neque_fw-la aliter_fw-la aspirari_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la posse_fw-la they_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o express_v the_o great_a being_n with_o low_a matter_n and_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o aspire_v up_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o philosophy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v 3._o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_n do_v abominate_a the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o church_n that_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o christ_n 120._o aelius_n lamprid_n in_o alexandro_n severo_fw-la edit_fw-la salmat_n p._n 120._o and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o god_n because_o he_o command_v that_o church_n without_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o city_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o lampridius_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v any_o image_n and_o have_v detest_v all_o use_n of_o they_o especial_o ever_o since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o even_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o temple_n even_o unto_o superstition_n say_v bellarmine_n primum_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 7._o sect._n ad_fw-la primum_fw-la yet_o they_o never_o object_v against_o christian_n their_o have_a image_n in_o their_o church_n much_o less_o their_o worship_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a disputation_n between_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o which_o the_o subtle_a jew_n move_v every_o stone_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n he_o can_v at_o the_o christian_n door_n make_v all_o objection_n raise_v all_o the_o envy_n give_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reproach_n he_o can_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n against_o they_o concern_v image_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o tertullia_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n no_o mention_n of_o image_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o length_n of_o time_n image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n the_o jew_n forbear_v not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o which_o a_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v believe_v all_o you_o say_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 5._o synod_n 7._o act._n 5._o scandalizor_n autem_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la christiani_n quia_fw-la imagine_v adoratis_fw-la i_o be_o offend_v at_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o worship_v image_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o every_o where_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n call_v the_o misna_n publish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o blame_v about_o image_n which_o show_v they_o give_v no_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o gemara_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n i_o find_v that_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o idolatry_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o relation_n to_o image_n which_o about_o that_o time_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n to_o be_v place_v and_o honour_v yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o our_o worship_a jesus_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v all_o christian_n idolater_n even_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o can_v endure_v no_o image_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o church_n but_o now_o since_o these_o period_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o the_o learned_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o leontius_n neopolitanus_n of_o cyprus_n his_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o ludovicus_n carretus_fw-la his_o epistle_n in_o sepher_n amana_n and_o fabianus_n fioghus_o his_o catechetical_a dialogue_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v image_n look_v so_o ill_a so_o like_o idolatry_n so_o like_o the_o forbid_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v consider_v and_o state_v the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o what_o intention_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n and_o distinction_n this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v particular_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v commentary_n and_o explication_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a a_o semblance_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n between_o the_o commandment_n and_o any_o such_o practice_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n &_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o with_o such_o threaten_n and_o intermination_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v make_v they_o for_o worship_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o constant_o object_v by_o all_o those_o many_o that_o oppose_v their_o admission_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v certain_o very_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n they_o object_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n or_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o worship_a saint_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o image_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o unlikely_a but_o so_o it_o be_v justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v plain_a downright_a word_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o so_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o any_o future_a chance_n or_o the_o present_a concern_v of_o